be_v free_a from_o his_o master_n so_o job_n describe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a job_n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o thus_o do_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n make_v use_n of_o this_o as_o his_o handkerchief_n to_o wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o child_n as_o we_o have_v it_o rev._n 7._o last_o after_o death_n there_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o no_o more_o death_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n as_o that_o other_o text_n have_v it_o chylus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ae_n chylus_fw-la rev._n 21.4_o death_n let_v out_o the_o christian_a as_o it_o do_v all_o man_n from_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o all_o temporal_a evil_n 2._o yea_o it_o free_v he_o from_o what_o be_v far_o worse_a from_o spiritual_a evil_n spiritual_a spiritual_a give_v a_o quietus_n est_fw-la as_o to_o the_o body_n so_o to_o the_o soul_n free_v he_o 1._o from_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n rom._n sin_n from_o sin_n 6.7_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o with_o a_o mortify_a soul_n a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a dead_a to_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o chief_o aim_v at_o he_o be_v free_v from_o it_o viz._n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a freedom_n which_o be_v complete_v and_o perfect_v in_o and_o by_o natural_a death_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n obtain_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n be_v hereby_o so_o free_v from_o sin_n as_o in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v free_a from_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o from_o the_o inbeing_n of_o it_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o it_o from_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o which_o while_o he_o be_v here_o he_o be_v not_o can_v be_v however_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n there_o forego_v rom._n 6.6_o the_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o destroy_v that_o henceforth_o the_o regenerate_a person_n do_v not_o serve_v sin_n he_o have_v thus_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n cease_v from_o sin_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 4.1_o corruption_n be_v in_o measure_n mortify_v he_o do_v not_o now_o sin_n as_o before_o he_o do_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o yet_o through_o weakness_n he_o do_v commit_v some_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o daily_a there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o eccl._n 7.20_o but_o death_n give_v the_o believer_n a_o perfect_a discharge_n so_o as_o thenceforth_o he_o sin_v no_o more_o he_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o also_o have_v cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o heb._n 4.10_o god_n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n rest_v from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n such_o as_o he_o have_v wrought_v upon_o the_o six_o day_n before_o so_o do_v the_o believer_n in_o death_n he_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n that_o eternal_a sabbatisme_n where_o he_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n such_o work_n as_o he_o here_o wrought_v in_o the_o flesh_n special_o from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n sinful_a work_n loc_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la vocantur_fw-la labores_fw-la &_o curas_fw-la vocationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la tùm_fw-la opera_fw-la carnis_fw-la &_o noturae_fw-la vitiosae_fw-la peccatae_fw-la quae_fw-la veer_fw-la sunt_fw-la nestra_fw-la quia_fw-la â_fw-la nobis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la nec_fw-la probantur_fw-la dec_n etc._n etc._n pareus_n com._n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la which_o as_o pareus_n there_o note_v upon_o it_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v call_v a_o man_n own_o work_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o without_o any_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n from_o god_n from_o these_o work_n the_o godly_a man_n after_o death_n whole_o cease_v which_o the_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o who_o be_v in_o hell_n cease_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n like_a as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n they_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 16.9_o 11_o 21._o so_o do_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n because_o of_o their_o torment_n they_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o commit_v other_o sin_n such_o as_o that_o their_o state_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o whether_o they_o be_v formal_o and_o proper_o sin_n in_o they_o not_o lie_v under_o a_o law_n as_o here_o they_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v but_o material_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v be_v the_o same_o sinful_a act_n which_o here_o they_o commit_v but_o from_o such_o act_n shall_v the_o believer_n now_o cease_v so_o as_o never_o more_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o be_v in_o any_o possibility_n of_o commit_v it_o such_o a_o state_n do_v death_n bring_v god_n child_n to_o a_o state_n in_o this_o respect_n far_o more_o happy_a than_o that_o wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v in_o paradise_n there_o they_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o not_o from_o a_o possibility_n of_o sin_v which_o the_o event_n show_v but_o god_n saint_n by_o death_n be_v free_v from_o this_o be_v hereby_o put_v into_o a_o impeccable_a state_n and_o so_o confirm_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o more_o have_v any_o will_n or_o inclination_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a thus_o be_v they_o free_v from_o the_o act_n the_o commit_v of_o sin_n 2._o it_o from_o the_o inbeing_n of_o it_o and_o so_o second_o from_o the_o inbeing_n the_o indwel_n of_o it_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n while_o they_o be_v here_o they_o have_v sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o it_o be_v no_o more_o i_o that_o do_v it_o say_v paul_n but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o rom._n 7.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o meaning_n loc_fw-la innolita_n illa_fw-la pridem_fw-la peccandi_fw-la consuetndo_fw-la grot._fw-la annot._fw-la ad_fw-la loc_fw-la not_o that_o habit_n and_o custom_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n as_o grotius_n expound_v it_o but_o that_o natural_a corruption_n which_o still_o cleave_v to_o the_o regenerate_v this_o he_o find_v still_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o will_v in_o the_o most_o sanctyfy_v soul_n upon_o earth_n and_o there_o dwell_v it_o will_v also_o be_v war_a seem_v sometime_o to_o conquer_v so_o also_o that_o apostle_n there_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n complain_v v._o 23._o i_o find_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n such_o a_o conflict_n there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v in_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n corruption_n strive_v against_o grace_n yea_o and_o sometime_o prevail_v against_o it_o even_o as_o a_o strong_a tide_n carry_v the_o ship_n against_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o rower_n which_o can_v but_o create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n to_o the_o soul_n so_o it_o do_v to_o that_o bless_a apostle_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o miserable_a man_n cry_v out_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n that_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o elswere_v call_v it_o rom._n 6.6_o which_o he_o find_v live_v in_o he_o be_v to_o he_o a_o body_n of_o death_n make_v his_o life_n miserable_a to_o he_o so_o will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o child-bearing_a woman_n to_o have_v the_o child_n lie_v dead_a within_o she_o rot_v and_o putrify_v in_o her_o womb_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o all_o endeavour_n use_v she_o can_v be_v deliver_v or_o to_o a_o live_a man_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o dead_a karkesse_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o regenerate_a person_n while_o he_o be_v here_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v tie_v together_o grace_n and_o gorruption_n and_o so_o tie_v together_o as_o nothing_o can_v part_v they_o but_o death_n like_a as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o fret_a leprosy_n of_o which_o we_o read_v leu._n 14.45_o which_o have_v eat_v into_o the_o wall_n there_o be_v no_o cure_n for_o it_o but_o by_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n have_v seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o eat_v into_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o but_o by_o death_n and_o this_o will_v do_v it_o the_o house_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o leprosy_n cease_v and_o so_o do_v sin_n in_o death_n the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o soul_n free_v it_o from_o this_o
denominate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n shed_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v rue_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n shed_v his_o blood_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man._n deus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n but_o not_o as_o god_n deus_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la deitas_fw-la god_n in_o the_o concrete_a not_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o abstract_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v kill_v that_o person_n who_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v crucify_v kill_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n in_o who_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o of_o these_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v sick_a wound_a bury_v we_o say_v the_o man_n be_v so_o so_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v his_o manhood_n which_o suffer_v not_o the_o godhead_n yet_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n which_o be_v as_o i_o say_v sometime_o denominate_v from_o the_o one_o nature_n sometime_o from_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o proper_o suffer_v and_o this_o he_o do_v in_o his_o whole_a man_n body_n christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o whole_a man_n in_o his_o body_n both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 1._o in_o his_o body_n this_o it_o be_v which_o be_v bind_v scourge_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n which_o first_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o then_o be_v bear_v of_o it_o which_o be_v pierce_v by_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n which_o shed_v its_o blood_n thus_o do_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10.10_o 2._o but_o not_o his_o body_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n also_o soul_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o also_o do_v bear_v a_o part_n in_o this_o suffering_n which_o it_o do_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n but_o immediate_o in_o and_o by_o itself_o so_o it_o do_v in_o that_o agony_n of_o he_o in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o make_v that_o sad_a complaint_n to_o his_o disciple_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o and_o afterward_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o be_v under_o a_o sad_a eclipse_n the_o light_n of_o his_o father_n countenance_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o by_o that_o black_a cloud_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o conflict_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 27.46_o thus_o do_v he_o then_o suffer_v in_o soul_n his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n have_v it_o isa_n 53.10_o thus_o do_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o his_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v what_o then_o do_v not_o the_o godhead_n also_o act_v a_o part_n in_o this_o tragedy_n be_v that_o only_a a_o spectator_n a_o looker_n on_o while_o the_o manhood_n suffer_v a._n manhood_n the_o godhead_n act_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o manhood_n not_o so_o the_o godhead_n at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o idle_a though_o it_o do_v not_o bear_v yet_o it_o act_v a_o part_n in_o this_o passion_n though_o it_o do_v not_o suffer_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o it_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o sufsuffering_n which_o it_o do_v in_o divers_a particular_n take_v we_o notice_n of_o four_o or_o five_o of_o they_o 1._o voluit_fw-la it_o will_v that_o suffering_n christ_n as_o god_n will_v that_o his_o suffering_n as_o man._n suffer_v will_v that_o it_o shall_v suffer_v so_o much_o he_o intimate_v unto_o his_o disciple_n joh._n 10.17_o 18._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n how_o why_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o he_o take_v it_o up_o again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o life_n act._n 3.15_o by_o this_o power_n it_o be_v that_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o death_n and_o by_o this_o power_n it_o be_v that_o he_o give_v it_o up_o to_o death_n it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o can_v do_v this_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o at_o pleasure_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o his_o humane_a 2._o quievit_fw-la as_o the_o godhead_n will_v that_o the_o manhood_n shall_v suffer_v suffer_v rest_a that_o it_o 〈…〉_o suffer_v so_o it_o rest_v that_o it_o may_v suffer_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o withdraw_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o humane_a in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o passion_n the_o union_n betwixt_o they_o be_v indissoluble_a but_o it_o rest_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o power_n in_o any_o way_n of_o resistance_n which_o if_o it_o have_v do_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n all_o the_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n the_o godhead_n rest_v sleep_v as_o it_o be_v even_o as_o samson_n do_v while_o his_o lock_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o it_o do_v for_o those_o three_o day_n during_o which_o time_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v whole_o leave_v in_o the_o hand_n under_o the_o power_n of_o those_o his_o bloody_a enemy_n for_o they_o to_o execute_v their_o rage_n and_o malice_n upon_o he_o thus_o the_o godhead_n though_o as_o i_o say_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o manhood_n which_o it_o never_o be_v even_o then_o when_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o godhead_n be_v sever_v from_o neither_o yet_o it_o rest_v even_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v asleep_a his_o soul_n be_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o body_n yet_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v leave_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v those_o operation_n which_o before_o it_o do_v not_o look_v out_o by_o the_o eye_n not_o speak_v by_o the_o tongue_n not_o work_v by_o the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o godhead_n be_v still_o with_o the_o manhood_n dwell_v in_o it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n bodily_a loc_n in_o ipso_fw-la inâ—â—hitat_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la corporaliter_fw-la quià _fw-la in_o templo_fw-la habitaverat_fw-la umbâ—aliteâ—_n grot._fw-la annâ—t_fw-la ex_fw-la august_n in_o loc_n that_o be_v paul_n word_n col._n 2.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la umbraliter_fw-la as_o augustine_n explain_v it_o not_o in_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o corporaliter_fw-la bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o substantial_o yet_o it_o rest_v for_o a_o time_n not_o show_v itself_o not_o exercise_v its_o wont_a operation_n the_o godhead_n rest_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n may_v suffer_v 3._o sustentavit_fw-la though_o the_o godhead_n thus_o rest_v that_o it_o may_v suffer_v suffering_n support_v it_o in_o suffering_n yet_o it_o secret_o support_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o in_o suffer_v enable_v it_o to_o drink_v this_o cup_n to_o suffer_v that_o which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v do_v viz._n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o insupportable_a burden_n such_o be_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o it_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n psal_n 90.11_o what_o be_v then_o such_o a_o full_a vial_n of_o it_o as_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n this_o can_v his_o humane_a nature_n of_o itself_o never_o have_v bear_v but_o it_o be_v secret_o support_v by_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n where_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v it_o prov._n 18.14_o his_o spirit_n sustain_v his_o infirmity_n the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o cheerful_a temper_n bear_v he_o up_o under_o his_o bodily_a ailment_n so_o here_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n sustain_v and_o bear_v it_o up_o under_o those_o otherwise_o unsufferable_a suffering_n 4._o and_o not_o only_o bare_v it_o up_o under_o those_o suffering_n conqueror_n and_o make_v
baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o so_o he_o call_v his_o passion_n and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quomodo_fw-la constringor_fw-la how_o be_o i_o press_v viz._n in_o spirit_n how_o earnest_o do_v i_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o so_o we_o find_v that_o word_n use_v act._n 18.5_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n loc_fw-la intus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d apud_fw-la se_fw-la astuabat_fw-la prae_fw-la â—tli_fw-la ardore_fw-la beza_n gr._n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v a_o strong_a motion_n upon_o his_o spirit_n which_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o service_n loc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d annot._n in_o loc_fw-la and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o word_n here_o look_v upon_o by_o some_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a how_o be_o i_o press_v in_o spirit_n unto_o this_o work_n so_o it_o be_v explain_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o by_o epiphanius_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o beza_n who_o read_v that_o text_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o have_v a_o cup_n to_o drink_v and_o how_o do_v i_o hasten_v to_o the_o drink_v thereof_o and_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o iren._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grot_n ad_fw-la loc_fw-la ex_fw-la iren._n and_o how_o do_v i_o wish_v that_o i_o be_v even_o now_o baptize_v with_o it_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n irenaeus_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o grotius_n who_o cit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v another_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o i_o be_o carry_v on_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o it_o and_o what_o he_o there_o tell_v they_o he_o here_o make_v it_o good_a by_o not_o endure_v that_o any_o shall_v hinder_v or_o delay_v his_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n and_o what_o a_o unparalleled_a affection_n be_v this_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n bear_v to_o his_o elect_a people_n which_o shall_v thus_o put_v he_o on_o upon_o this_o work_n this_o service_n that_o for_o their_o sake_n he_o shall_v thus_o endure_v the_o cross_v and_o despise_v the_o shame_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o he_o heb._n 12.2_o not_o so_o regard_v whatever_o it_o be_v that_o attend_v his_o passion_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o thus_o do_v we_o here_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o the_o spouse_n say_v concern_v love_n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o love_n be_v strong_a as_o death_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n neither_o can_v the_o flood_n of_o water_n drown_v it_o so_o it_o be_v with_o true_a love_n where_o it_o be_v intense_a it_o be_v inexpugnable_a and_o unconquerable_a omnia_fw-la vincit_fw-la amor_fw-la no_o danger_n no_o difficulty_n can_v quench_v or_o quell_v it_o and_o such_o be_v this_o love_n which_o christ_n bear_v to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n though_o a_o painful_a shameful_a and_o accurse_a death_n it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n bitter_a water_n nor_o the_o floodgate_n of_o divine_a wrath_n which_o be_v now_o set_v open_a ready_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o can_v quench_v this_o love_n of_o he_o come_v what_o will_v come_v can_v come_v nothing_o shall_v take_v he_o off_o from_o this_o undertake_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o the_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a people_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n already_o and_o now_o he_o be_v resolve_v how_o bitter_a soever_o he_o will_v drink_v it_o off_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o love_n let_v all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o it_o for_o ever_o admire_v and_o admire_v it_o now_o study_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o use_v 2_o but_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v why_o love_n chriâ—ians_n to_o answer_v this_o love_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o love_n it_o will_v be_v repay_v in_o its_o own_o coin_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o answer_v this_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n with_o love_n love_v he_o who_o have_v thus_o love_v we_o which_o whoso_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n thunder_v out_o a_o anathema_n against_o he_o and_o that_o a_o deserve_v one_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o express_v we_o as_o in_o other_o wave_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o in_o and_o by_o our_o readiness_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v call_v we_o to_o do_v it_o willing_o willingness_n in_o performance_n set_v a_o marvellous_a gloss_n and_o lustre_n upon_o all_o the_o service_n of_o a_o christian_a as_o upon_o his_o active_a so_o upon_o his_o passive_a obedience_n shall_v christ_n call_v any_o of_o we_o forth_o in_o any_o kind_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o do_v it_o willing_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n profess_v in_o that_o text_n forecited_a act._n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o every_o of_o we_o be_v ready_a even_o to_o die_v for_o he_o this_o be_v peter_n resolution_n and_o have_v he_o not_o take_v it_o up_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n it_o have_v be_v high_o commendable_a and_o exemplary_a i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n joh._n 13.37_o and_o the_o like_a take_v we_o up_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n take_v notice_n that_o whatever_o we_o suffer_v for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o no_o more_o say_v i_o nay_o not_o the_o thousand_o part_n so_o much_o a_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o put_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o the_o martyr_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v together_o and_o suppose_v they_o all_o meeting_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n one_o drop_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n that_o cruelty_n itself_o can_v inflict_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o behold_v here_o not_o drop_n but_o vial_n of_o wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o full_a cup_n measure_v out_o unto_o he_o by_o a_o measure_n of_o justice_n his_o suffering_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o as_o for_o those_o spitting_n scoffing_n buffet_n scourge_n the_o pierce_a of_o his_o hand_n and_o side_n with_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n his_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n which_o we_o will_v account_v eminent_a suffering_n they_o be_v the_o least_o drop_n in_o his_o cup._n it_o be_v his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o suffering_n no_o compare_n betwixt_o his_o suffering_n and_o we_o he_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o a_o service_n honourable_a and_o profitable_a to_o they_o nâ—t_v so_o to_o christ_n christ_n suffering_n no_o honour_n to_o he_o there_o be_v many_o inducement_n which_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a therewith_o this_o be_v to_o we_o both_o a_o honourable_a and_o a_o profitable_a service_n but_o for_o he_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v neither_o what_o honour_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o infinite_a abasure_n that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n be_v coessential_a and_o so_o co_fw-la equal_a wih_o his_o father_n as_o god_n shall_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o he_o do_v phil._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o evacuate_v empty_v himself_o of_o that_o glory_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o have_v from_o all_o eternity_n reduce_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v to_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o he_o there_o go_v on_o subject_n himself_o to_o such_o a_o mean_a and_o servile_a condition_n as_o that_o be_v wherein_o he_o live_v upon_o earth_n this_o may_v well_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a abasure_n but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o for_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o go_v on_o to_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o such_o a_o shameful_a such_o a_o accurse_a death_n and_o to_o do_v this_o for_o we_o we_o poor_a worm_n vile_a worthless_a creature_n nothing_o less_o than_o honour_n in_o this_o
thing_n no_o other_o then_o what_o other_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v feel_v of_o so_o it_o be_v brethren_n in_o the_o flesh_n brethren_n in_o the_o spirit_n all_o brethren_n in_o affliction_n companion_n in_o tribulation_n not_o the_o great_a not_o the_o best_a exempt_v from_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n and_o shall_v we_o then_o faint_v at_o the_o drink_n of_o it_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v how_o those_o of_o the_o weak_a sex_n undergo_v their_o pang_n and_o throw_n in_o child-bearing_a though_o one_o of_o the_o bitter_a cup_n upon_o earth_n yet_o how_o content_o do_v they_o pledge_v their_o great_a grandmother_n eve_n in_o it_o to_o who_o it_o be_v first_o give_v to_o drink_v which_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o law_n which_o have_v make_v it_o common_a to_o all_o of_o that_o sex_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n gen._n 3.16_o and_o so_o may_v we_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o cup_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o drink_v they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o common_a cup_n though_o not_o common_a to_o all_o individual_n all_o particular_a person_n as_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o all_o sort_n all_o rank_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n good_a and_o bad_a high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a prince_n and_o peasant_n which_o may_v serve_v somewhat_o to_o alleviate_v our_o burden_n and_o mitigate_v our_o sorrow_n be_v it_o so_o that_o our_o case_n be_v singular_a that_o we_o can_v true_o say_v what_o the_o church_n in_o her_o captivity_n make_v a_o question_n of_o lam._n 1.12_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n like_o our_o sorrow_n no_o cup_n like_o our_o cup_n that_o we_o have_v no_o partner_n in_o our_o suffering_n which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o his_o cup_n be_v as_o he_o here_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n such_o a_o cup_n as_o be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o suffering_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a tentation_n wherein_o he_o have_v none_o to_o bear_v he_o company_n he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n isa_n 63._o v._n 3._o which_o however_o intend_v may_v be_v as_o by_o many_o most_o of_o expositor_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v singular_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o then_o may_v we_o have_v the_o more_o colour_n for_o our_o despondency_n but_o lo_o here_o be_v company_n yea_o and_o good_a company_n too_o comfort_n good_a company_n in_o suffer_v a_o comfort_n it_o be_v not_o all_o company_n that_o will_v ease_v or_o comfort_v a_o man_n in_o his_o suffering_n it_o be_v no_o ease_n to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n that_o they_o have_v so_o many_o partner_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o they_o have_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o abatement_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v crucify_v as_o he_o be_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n such_o company_n rather_o aggravate_v then_o abate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o suffering_n but_o good_a company_n be_v a_o comfort_n and_o such_o company_n have_v all_o god_n saint_n in_o their_o suffering_n the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o their_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o let_v none_o faint_v at_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v a_o common_a one_o christ_n himself_o begin_v it_o and_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v or_o must_v pledge_v he_o in_o it_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o place_n look_v at_o the_o issue_n consid_fw-la 5_o affliction_n the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o sanctify_a affliction_n the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n this_o it_o be_v that_o bear_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child-bearing_a woman_n in_o her_o travel_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n the_o issue_n which_o she_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o which_o when_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n she_o no_o more_o remember_v the_o anguish_n for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 16.21_o and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o make_v our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o so_o willing_a to_o drink_v this_o cup_n to_o have_v his_o soul_n make_v a_o offering_n for_o sin_n even_o the_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o see_v his_o sâ—ed_z of_o see_v the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n set_v it_o forth_o isa_n 53.10_o 11._o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o issue_n of_o those_o his_o suffering_n and_o like_o use_n let_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n make_v of_o the_o same_o consideration_n for_o the_o bear_n up_o of_o their_o spirit_n in_o their_o suffering_n be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v see_v a_o bless_a issue_n of_o they_o they_o shall_v reap_v precious_a fruit_n from_o they_o receive_v great_a benefit_n by_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o a_o sick_a person_n continue_v his_o course_n of_o physic_n take_v cup_n after_o cup_n potion_n after_o potion_n he_o expect_v and_o hope_n to_o receive_v some_o good_a and_o benefit_n by_o they_o affliction_n may_v be_v bitter_a but_o be_v sanctify_v they_o be_v profitable_a though_o they_o have_v a_o rough_a stalk_n like_o the_o rosetree_n yet_o they_o bring_v forth_o pleasant_a fruit_n to_o go_v about_o to_o show_v you_o all_o these_o fruit_n will_v be_v a_o long_a if_o not_o a_o endless_a work_n single_n out_o some_o of_o the_o principal_n head_n reduce_v to_o two_o head_n which_o we_o may_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n they_o be_v either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n affliction_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n the_o fruit_v of_o righteousness_n so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o text_n before_o make_v use_n of_o heb._n 12.11_o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o this_o do_v chastisement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o correction_n as_o wherewith_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v his_o child_n for_o their_o good_a their_o amendment_n which_o that_o word_n proper_o signify_v be_v sanctify_v influence_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n now_o it_o bring_v forth_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n even_o that_o righteousness_n which_o bring_v peace_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o bless_a fruit_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n do_v ever_o tree_n bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n than_o this_o it_o be_v the_o high_a commendation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v invent_v to_o give_v of_o that_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o will_v make_v those_o that_o eat_v it_o like_v unto_o god_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n viz._n in_o knowledge_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3.5_o what_o he_o speak_v false_o of_o that_o tree_n be_v true_a of_o this_o of_o sanctify_v affliction_n they_o will_v make_v man_n like_a unto_o god_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v a_o part_n yea_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o eph._n 4.24_o q._n fruit_n how_o affliction_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n but_o how_o do_v affliction_n bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n a._n why_o this_o it_o do_v by_o purge_v out_o corruption_n and_o strengthen_v of_o grace_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o physic_n it_o first_o evacuate_n and_o purge_v out_o those_o peccant_a humour_n which_o annoy_n the_o body_n and_o then_o by_o the_o removal_n of_o they_o it_o strengthen_v the_o natural_a operation_n of_o it_o even_o thus_o do_v sanctify_v affliction_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n 1._o corruption_n by_o purge_v out_o corruption_n purge_v out_o corruption_n sinful_a lust_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o righteousness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v it_o compare_v to_o fire_n and_o to_o the_o fining-pot_n zach._n 13._o last_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v etc._n etc._n say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n the_o fire_n the_o fining-pot_n refine_v the_o metal_n take_v away_o the_o dross_n from_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n such_o be_v affliction_n to_o god_n people_n they_o lose_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o their_o dross_n their_o corruption_n by_o this_o therefore_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n speak_v of_o god_n
who_o prefer_v barrabas_n before_o he_o not_o this_o man_n but_o barrabas_n now_o barrabas_n say_v the_o text_n be_v a_o robber_n joh_n 18.41_o thus_o be_v he_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n foretell_v it_o isai_n 53.3_o make_v a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n have_v a_o scarlet_a or_o purple_a robe_n put_v upon_o he_o a_o rod_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n instead_o of_o a_o sceptre_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n set_v upon_o his_o head_n instead_o of_o a_o crown_n of_o gold_n as_o the_o story_n set_v it_o forth_o mat._n 27._o v._n 28.29_o all_o to_o make_v he_o a_o scorn_n to_o the_o people_n who_o in_o defiance_n spit_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v thus_o do_v he_o suffer_v in_o his_o name_n and_o so_o in_o his_o body_n be_v buffete_v and_o cane_v as_o we_o find_v it_o matth._n 26_o 67._o and_o 27.30_o as_o also_o scourge_v v._o 26._o now_o all_o these_o be_v ingredient_n in_o this_o cup_n part_n of_o his_o suffering_n but_o the_o two_o principal_n which_o make_v this_o his_o cup_n so_o exceed_o bitter_a be_v these_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o his_o suffering_n of_o death_n yet_o do_v he_o thus_o submit_v to_o both_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v christian_n to_o do_v if_o ever_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o the_o like_a trial_n both_o christian_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o suffer_v of_o both_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o they_o be_v all_o sure_a to_o meet_v with_o what_o man_n live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n psal_n 89.48_o and_o for_o the_o former_a none_o be_v sure_a of_o be_v exempt_v from_o it_o now_o as_o to_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o have_v so_o just_a a_o occasion_n offer_v from_o the_o text_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o several_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a suffer_v in_o soul_n thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n suffer_v soul_n suffer_v in_o soul_n not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a not_o only_o in_o his_o body_n but_o in_o his_o soul_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isai_n 53.10_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n not_o bis_fw-la body_n only_o but_o his_o soul_n also_o which_o suffer_v in_o this_o his_o passion_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v with_o the_o body_n as_o socinion_n will_v have_v it_o but_o immediate_o as_o man_n afflict_v the_o one_o so_o do_v god_n the_o other_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o text_n last_o name_v afflict_v he_o as_o in_o his_o body_n so_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o he_o do_v by_o inflict_v on_o he_o a_o double_a punishment_n such_o as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n lie_v under_o a_o punishment_n of_o loss_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sense_n of_o loss_n hide_v and_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o as_o to_o his_o sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o he_o do_v full_o upon_o the_o cross_n where_o be_v leave_v under_o a_o cloud_n of_o spiritual_a desertion_n he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o of_o sense_n pour_v a_o vial_n of_o wrath_n into_o his_o soul_n such_o as_o be_v due_a unto_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v so_o as_o now_o even_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v he_o about_o as_o david_n in_o another_o sense_n speak_v of_o himself_o psal_n 18.8_o this_o cup_n do_v he_o drink_v upon_o the_o cross_n a_o cup_n of_o divine_a wrath_n which_o he_o have_v before_o taste_v of_o even_o here_o in_o the_o garden_n where_o we_o find_v he_o in_o a_o strange_a and_o unparrallelled_a agony_n sweat_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v and_o what_o can_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v thus_o affect_v his_o body_n but_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o conflict_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o sinner_n in_o who_o room_n he_o be_v now_o to_o stand_v as_o a_o surety_n and_o redeemer_n thus_o be_v these_o water_n even_o come_v into_o his_o soul_n as_o david_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n speak_v it_o of_o himself_o psal_n 69.1_o and_o that_o as_o i_o say_v in_o a_o immediate_a way_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o complain_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a matth._n 26.38_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beset_v and_o surround_v with_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o st_n mark_v report_v the_o same_o story_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a mark_n 14.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expavescere_fw-la &_o gravissime_fw-la ange_n to_o be_v in_o great_a horror_n and_o anguish_n now_o what_o can_v it_o be_v that_o shall_v thus_o affect_v he_o sure_o not_o bare_o the_o apprehension_n of_o those_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o dishonourable_a to_o imagine_v that_o whereas_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v go_v triumph_v to_o the_o stake_n or_o gibbet_n go_v sing_v to_o the_o endure_v of_o far_o great_a torment_n more_o cruel_a death_n than_o this_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v their_o leader_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n shall_v fall_v so_o far_o below_o they_o in_o resolution_n and_o courage_n as_o thus_o to_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o cross_n sure_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o this_o cup_n which_o make_v it_o so_o bitter_a to_o he_o and_o what_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o his_o suffering_n in_o soul_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o have_v recollect_v his_o spirit_n he_o here_o submit_v to_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n the_o suffering_n whatever_o his_o father_n shall_v please_v to_o inflict_v upon_o he_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o thus_o be_v god_n child_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n if_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o the_o taste_n of_o this_o cup._n the_o taste_n of_o it_o i_o say_v as_o for_o the_o drink_n it_o off_o that_o they_o never_o shall_v christ_n have_v drink_v off_o this_o cup_n have_v free_v those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o drink_v in_o the_o like_a way_n that_o he_o do_v they_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.9_o this_o cup_n be_v reserve_v for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v also_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o ephes_n 2.23_o have_v wrath_n for_o their_o portion_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.6_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n which_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o drink_v it_o off_o even_o wring_v out_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o but_o so_o shall_v not_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n they_o be_v god_n child_n and_o child_n by_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n they_o be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o wrath_n yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o also_o may_v taste_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o sometime_o some_o of_o they_o do_v even_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n be_v subject_n to_o spiritual_a desertion_n soul_n suffering_n wherein_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n withhold_a from_o they_o the_o sweet_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o they_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o let_v some_o drop_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o it_o be_v fall_v upon_o their_o soul_n fill_v they_o with_o inward_a horror_n and_o terror_n a_o bitter_a cup_n of_o all_o cup_n the_o bitter_a of_o all_o trial_n the_o sharp_a there_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o which_o make_v it_o so_o 1._o because_o it_o seize_v immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n suffering_n suffer_v in_o soul_n the_o great_a suffering_n upon_o the_o spirit_n those_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n which_o come_v near_a the_o heart_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o most_o deadly_a reas_n 1_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o suffering_n which_o come_v near_a the_o soul_n spirit_n it_o seize_v upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o sword_n reach_v unto_o the_o soul_n say_v jeremy_n jer._n 4.10_o it_o be_v bitter_a because_o it_o reach_v unto_o thy_o heart_n say_v the_o 18._o v._n there_o explain_v the_o former_a and_o so_o do_v this_o trial_n it_o seize_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o immediate_o as_o hectic_a fever_n and_o some_o other_o disease_n in_o the_o body_n which_o seize_v more_o immediate_o upon_o
impetuous_a inmate_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o out_o whatever_o warning_n be_v give_v it_o the_o death_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n make_v that_o true_a filia_fw-la devoravit_fw-la matrem_fw-la the_o daughter_n devour_v the_o mother_n sin_n which_o at_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o death_n be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o be_v there_o no_o other_o argument_n death_n no_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o sin_n but_o by_o death_n how_o shall_v this_o work_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o make_v he_o not_o averse_a to_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o the_o perfect_a cure_n of_o this_o malady_n we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v in_o bodily_a disease_n have_v be_v long_o and_o painful_a and_o all_o mean_n have_v be_v try_v for_o cure_n but_o prove_v ineffectual_a this_o continual_a conflict_n make_v the_o sick_a man_n weary_a of_o his_o life_n so_o long_o for_o death_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o he_o can_v find_v the_o grave_n as_o job_n describe_v his_o condition_n job_n 3.21_o 22._o and_o such_o be_v sin_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o inveterate_a a_o uncurable_a malady_n be_v a_o hereditary_a disease_n which_o man_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o he_o and_o use_v what_o mean_v he_o may_v yet_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o it_o a_o continual_a affliction_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v so_o long_o as_o life_n itself_o continue_v how_o willing_a then_o shall_v this_o make_v a_o christian_n to_o embrace_v death_n so_o do_v this_o consideration_n work_v upon_o the_o apostle_n who_o upon_o this_o account_n cry_v out_o as_o even_o now_o you_o hear_v o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o that_o i_o be_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a mortal_a life_n during_o which_o do_v what_o i_o can_v sin_n will_v still_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o from_o the_o molestation_n whereof_o i_o can_v be_v free_v but_o by_o death_n so_o long_o as_o a_o christian_a carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o he_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n o_o how_o willing_a shall_v this_o make_v we_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o one_o that_o we_o may_v be_v rid_v of_o the_o other_o which_o the_o believe_v shall_v be_v by_o death_n hereby_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v as_o from_o the_o act_n so_o from_o the_o indwel_n of_o sin_n 3._o it_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o yea_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o the_o behold_v of_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v henceforth_o have_v no_o more_o experimenatll_v knowledge_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o be_v holder_n of_o it_o in_o other_o which_o be_v no_o small_a eye_n sore_o to_o a_o sanctyfy_v soul_n so_o it_o be_v to_o righteous_a lot_n of_o who_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o 2_o pet._n 2.7_o that_o be_v a_o just_a person_n he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o filthy_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a viz._n of_o those_o wicked_a sodomite_n among_o who_o he_o live_v so_o the_o next_o verse_n explain_v it_o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n to_o see_v god_n so_o high_o dishour_v his_o law_n so_o shameful_o violate_v as_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o abomination_n they_o be_v this_o be_v a_o continual_a corrasive_n and_o heart-breaking_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o david_n who_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n affect_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v as_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o psal_n 119._o v._n 136._o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n and_o again_o verse_n 158._o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o with_o a_o gracious_a spirit_n to_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n blaspheme_v to_o see_v his_o ordinance_n profane_v his_o worship_n slight_v his_o messenger_n scorn_v his_o truth_n affront_v his_o way_n evil_o speak_v of_o etc._n etc._n this_o can_v but_o affect_v it_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o banishment_n as_o he_o do_v psal_n 120.5_o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o sojourn_v in_o mesheck_n that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n that_o be_v among_o a_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a people_n who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o fear_v of_o god_n who_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v wicked_a and_o abominable_a and_o true_o such_o be_v this_o world_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n wherein_o a_o christian_a shall_v meet_v with_o two_o many_o of_o this_o rank_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o more_o willing_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o embrace_v death_n when_o it_o come_v which_o be_v god_n fan_n whereby_o he_o sever_v his_o wheat_n from_o the_o world_n chaff_n the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a his_o own_o people_n from_o other_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v seduce_v by_o evil_a doer_n or_o yet_o be_v infest_a by_o they_o the_o goat_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o sheep_n they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o a_o annoyance_n to_o they_o as_o here_o by_o the_o stinch_v of_o their_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a conversation_n they_o be_v in_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o which_o death_n let_v all_o true_a believer_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v neither_o whatever_o work_v abomination_n rev._n 21._o last_o thus_o do_v death_n free_v they_o from_o this_o worst_a of_o evil_n sin_n both_o from_o the_o commit_n and_o inbeing_n and_o behold_v of_o it_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o free_v they_o also_o from_o the_o temptation_n and_o molestation_n of_o satan_n temptation_n death_n free_v the_o believer_n from_o satanical_a temptation_n which_o in_o this_o life_n the_o best_a of_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o paul_n complain_v of_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n which_o himself_o feel_v 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o who_o but_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o assault_n some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o be_v a_o unwearied_a adversary_n make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o go_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o it_o as_o himself_o give_v account_n of_o it_o to_o god_n job_n 1.7_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o so_o as_o none_o can_v be_v secure_a from_o his_o attempt_n he_o that_o spare_v not_o to_o set_v upon_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n ply_v he_o with_o temptation_n one_o after_o another_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o his_o disciple_n simon_n simon_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n luk._n 22.31_o to_o shake_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o tempt_v or_o trouble_v they_o seek_v by_o all_o possible_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v to_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n have_v a_o special_a evil_a eye_n upon_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o cast_v they_o down_o who_o he_o see_v stand_v he_o make_v it_o his_o work_n either_o to_o draw_v they_o into_o evil_n or_o to_o draw_v evil_a upon_o they_o either_o to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v they_o as_o rough_a and_o troublesome_a to_o they_o as_o he_o may_v but_o death_n set_v the_o believer_n out_o of_o his_o reach_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o say_v paul_n to_o his_o roman_n rom._n 16.20_o this_o god_n do_v partly_o in_o this_o life_n sometime_o give_v unto_o his_o people_n great_a victory_n over_o this_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o full_o in_o death_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v in_o their_o soul_n where_o satan_n come_v not_o this_o old_a serpent_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n shall_v never_o enter_v there_o again_o three_o as_o it_o free_v they_o from_o satanical_a tentation_n also_o from_o divine_a tentation_n so_o also_o from_o divine_a temptation_n such_o as_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o those_o soul-conflict_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o where_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o people_n and_o let_v in_o some_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n into_o their_o soul_n make_v their_o condition_n for_o the_o present_a very_o sad_a and_o uncomfortable_a now_o from_o all_o these_o shall_v
action_n the_o action_n which_o be_v the_o giving_z of_o this_o cup_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v doct._n it_o be_v god_n the_o father_n which_o give_v this_o cup_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n die_v god_n the_o father_n give_v this_o cup_n to_o his_o son_n give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v mark_v it_o here_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n that_o this_o former_a part_n of_o the_o text_n afford_v we_o god_n the_o father_n give_v this_o cup_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n which_o in_o effect_n and_o for_o substance_n speak_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o type_n abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n so_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o heb._n 11.17_o and_o st._n james_n the_o like_a be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o be_v have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n jam._n 2.21_o this_o do_v he_o intentional_o in_o affection_n and_o resolution_n bind_v his_o son_n and_o lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n with_o the_o sacrifice_a knife_n to_o slay_v he_o as_o the_o story_n set_v it_o forth_o gen._n 22.9_o 10._o which_o in_o god_n acceptation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o purpose_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v up_o his_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n offer_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o as_o the_o prophet_n isai_n describe_v his_o passion_n isa_n 53.10_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o grief_n when_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v god_n the_o father_n give_v this_o bitter_a cup_n to_o his_o son_n give_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v that_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n obj._n obj._n but_o be_v this_o the_o father_n act_n himself_o how_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o give_v himself_o here_o to_o remove_v a_o stone_n which_o lie_v in_o my_o way_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o obvious_a objection_n do_v god_n the_o father_n give_v this_o cup_n to_o his_o son_n give_v he_o to_o the_o death_n how_o then_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o give_v and_o offer_v up_o himself_o so_o we_o find_v it_o frequent_o elsewhere_o express_v he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v up_o himself_o heb._n 7.27_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n isa_n 53.12_o so_o run_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n ordinary_o speak_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o own_o voluntary_a act_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10.15_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o again_o as_o it_o follow_v no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 18._o how_o then_o be_v this_o here_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v this_o cup_n to_o he_o a._n answ_n 1_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a 1._o father_n christ_n as_o god_n coworking_a with_o his_o father_n if_o we_o look_v at_o christ_n as_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o that_o trite_a but_o true_a maxim_n will_v be_v of_o use_n opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la all_o the_o external_a work_n and_o action_n of_o the_o trinity_n such_o act_n as_o they_o do_v out_o of_o themselves_o for_o or_o upon_o the_o creature_n they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v indifferent_o refer_v and_o attribute_v to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n the_o joint_a work_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o attribute_v sometime_o to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o and_o such_o be_v this_o work_n of_o redemption_n however_o undertake_v by_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v design_v by_o all_o the_o three_o person_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o concur_v in_o the_o design_n though_o not_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o what_o christ_n as_o mediator_n suffer_v he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o sometime_o attribute_v to_o one_o sometime_o to_o another_o sometime_o to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o son_n who_o as_o they_o be_v one_o god_n so_o they_o have_v one_o will_v and_o one_o work_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5.19_o thus_o do_v christ_n the_o son_n not_o only_o imitate_v his_o father_n do_v work_n like_o unto_o he_o but_o cooperate_v with_o he_o do_v the_o same_o work_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v sometime_o to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o thus_o we_o here_o find_v the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n which_o yet_o be_v his_o own_o act_n attribute_v by_o he_o to_o god_n his_o father_n he_o be_v the_o first_o worker_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v the_o gup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o but_o second_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o man_n a._n 2_o or_o rather_o as_o mediator_n as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o as_o mediator_n subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o father_n ready_o do_v his_o will_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o 9_o and_o as_o do_v so_o suffer_v it_o which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o and_o thus_o as_o his_o father_n give_v the_o cup_n so_o he_o drink_v it_o so_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o ground_n conceive_v concern_v the_o type_n foremention_v abraham_n offering_n of_o his_o son_n isaac_n this_o be_v abraham_n act_n and_o yet_o so_o as_o his_o son_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o that_o more_o than_o as_o a_o mere_a patient_n be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o command_n carry_v of_o the_o wood_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n all_o which_o he_o do_v willing_o so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o father_n will_n he_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v which_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o garden_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o the_o text._n and_o then_o by_o caiaphas_n as_o we_o find_v it_o mar._n 15.1_o bear_v his_o cross_n submit_v unto_o the_o death_n thus_o the_o father_n give_v his_o son_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n give_v himself_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o q._n explic._n son_n what_o god_n the_o father_n do_v in_o and_o about_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n the_o way_n be_v thus_o clear_v now_o come_v we_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n to_o make_v enquiry_n what_o god_n the_o father_n do_v in_o and_o about_o the_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o he_o the_o resolve_v of_o this_o question_n will_v clear_v up_o this_o great_a and_o usetull_n truth_n a._n particular_n this_o concurrence_n consist_v in_o divers_a particular_n the_o action_n and_o concurrence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o and_o about_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n it_o consist_v in_o divers_a particular_n take_v we_o notice_n of_o five_o or_o six_o of_o they_o 1._o he_o be_v privy_a to_o it_o he_o foresee_v it_o he_o foreknow_v it_o it_o he_o foresee_v it_o this_o he_o do_v from_o eternity_n so_o he_o do_v all_o his_o work_n know_a unto_o god_n be_v all_o his_o work_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n act._n 15.18_o whatsoever_o god_n bring_v to_o pass_v in_o time_n it_o be_v
reveal_v this_o mystery_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o now_o give_v we_o to_o each_o what_o be_v their_o due_n as_o to_o christ_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o suffering_n his_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o unto_o god_n his_o father_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o his_o thus_o give_v his_o son_n give_v he_o this_o cup_n to_o drink_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o do_v with_o this_o second_o particular_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o text._n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o this_o cup_n be_v thus_o present_v viz._n by_o god_n the_o father_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v the_o three_o be_v yet_o behind_o to_o which_o i_o now_o come_v to_o who_o this_o cup_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v partic._n 3_o who_o to_o who_o to_o me._n god_n the_o father_n give_v this_o bitter_a cup_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n christ_n this_o bitter_a cup_n give_v to_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o passion_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o scripture_n every_o where_o assert_n it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n joh._n 3.16_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o rom._n 8.32_o to_o he_o be_v this_o bitter_a cup_n give_v but_o how_o to_o he_o explic._n and_o wherefore_o to_o he_o the_o resolve_v of_o these_o two_o question_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o explication_n and_o illustration_n for_o the_o former_a q._n 1_o how_o be_v this_o cup_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o whether_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o both_o how_o be_v he_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o passion_n whether_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n or_o both_o to_o this_o take_v the_o answer_n brief_o this_o cup_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n a._n whole_a christ_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o passion_n passion_n whole_a christ_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o passion_n it_o be_v that_o person_n who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n which_o suffer_v dye_v it_o be_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n alone_o as_o abstract_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o divine_a which_o thus_o suffer_v but_o whole_a christ_n christus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n god_n and_o man._n it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o all_o the_o action_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whatever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o his_o whole_a person_n as_o god_n and_o man._n and_o such_o be_v this_o work_n which_o he_o do_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o there_o make_v it_o be_v opus_fw-la personale_fw-la a_o personal_a work_n wherein_o both_o the_o nature_n be_v interest_v not_o the_o manhood_n alone_o or_o the_o godhead_n alone_o but_o both_o together_o in_o one_o person_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v personal_a it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o as_o both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n q._n impassable_a yet_o suffer_v only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deipassiarii_n superiore_fw-la etiam_fw-la saeculo_fw-la in_o germania_n nostra_fw-la quidam_fw-la ausi_fw-la sunt_fw-la asserere_fw-la christum_fw-la secundum_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la passum_fw-la esse_fw-la polan_n syntag._n l._n 6._o c._n 18._o the_o divine_a nature_n impassable_a but_o what_o then_o do_v both_o nature_n drink_n of_o this_o cup_n do_v christ_n suffer_v in_o and_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n a._n so_o indeed_o some_o heretic_n of_o old_a assert_v it_o that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o man_n but_o also_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o theopassians_n who_o have_v not_o want_v some_o to_o follow_v they_o in_o after-age_n and_o some_o of_o late_a time_n but_o this_o be_v just_o condemn_v as_o a_o error_n a_o gross_a one_o assert_v a_o plain_a impossibility_n true_a it_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n viz._n to_o do_v they_o but_o himself_o not_o passable_a in_o any_o thing_n so_o as_o to_o suffer_v from_o his_o creature_n christ_n as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o can_v not_o die_v the_o divine_a nature_n be_v impassable_a as_o well_o as_o immortal_a a_o truth_n fit_o illustrate_v by_o a_o familiar_a similitude_n while_o the_o axe_n hew_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n upon_o which_o the_o sun_n shine_v the_o wood_n be_v cut_v but_o the_o sunbeam_n not_o touch_v they_o still_o remain_v impassable_a even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n the_o humane_a nature_n suffer_v but_o not_o so_o the_o divine_a though_o unite_a unto_o the_o humane_a while_o it_o suffer_v yet_o it_o remain_v impassable_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o man_n though_o both_o be_v unite_v together_o while_o the_o man_n suffer_v some_o corporal_a punishment_n yet_o the_o body_n proper_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n not_o suffer_v save_v only_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v both_o unite_v in_o the_o person_n suffer_v but_o the_o godhead_n suffer_v not_o so_o as_o we_o must_v then_o conclude_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n suffer_v but_o proper_o in_o or_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o scripture_n explain_v itself_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n say_v st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o again_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v vers_n 1._o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o suffer_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o who_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n but_o how_o what_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n not_o so_o but_o in_o his_o humane_a in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n mean_v 2_o cor._n 13.4_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v through_o weakness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o flesh_n his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n sin_n only_o except_v in_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o only_o in_o that_o as_o for_o his_o godhead_n it_o suffer_v not_o q._n no_o dye_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o dye_v you_o may_v say_v what_o then_o mean_v that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n act._n 20.28_o where_o he_o tell_v the_o elder_n at_o miletum_n that_o god_n purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o other_o text_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o where_o he_o say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o so_o st._n peter_n you_o have_v kill_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n of_o it_o act._n 3.15_o text_n make_v use_v of_o by_o those_o heretic_n of_o old_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n a._n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a in_o christ_n there_o be_v two_o nature_n which_o be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n and_o from_o this_o union_n flow_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n 20.28_o passio_fw-la christi_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la dialecticâ_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o verbali_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la praedicatione_n non_fw-la autem_fw-la physicâ_fw-la &_o real_a per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d danaeus_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n c._n 73._o vid._n engl._n n._n annot._n in_o act._n 20.28_o as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o other_o or_o rather_o as_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v more_o wary_o and_o sound_o explain_v it_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n denominate_v from_o the_o other_o nature_n suprà _fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la utroque_fw-la loco_fw-la quod_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la personae_fw-la à _fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la denominata_fw-la per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la polan_n syntag._n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la and_o so_o look_v we_o upon_o it_o in_o those_o text_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v crucify_v kill_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v there_o attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v
of_o his_o affection_n towards_o he_o now_o i_o know_v say_v he_o that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o gen._n 22.12_o and_o from_o hence_o may_v all_o true_a believer_n conclude_v the_o entireness_n of_o god_n affection_n towards_o they_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n unto_o he_o now_o lord_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v we_o see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o we_o but_o have_v give_v he_o up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n give_v this_o bitter_a cup_n to_o he_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v drink_v lay_v the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v have_v lyen_fw-we under_o unto_o all_o eternity_n wonderful_a unparalleled_a love_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o admire_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o those_o who_o can_v evidence_n their_o interest_n in_o it_o but_o this_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o before_o this_o by_o way_n of_o information_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o terror_n use_v 2_o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o deal_v by_o his_o son_n his_o dear_a son_n enemy_n terror_n to_o god_n enemy_n to_o give_v such_o a_o bitter_a cup_n to_o he_o what_o then_o may_v his_o enemy_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o this_o be_v the_o application_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o make_v hereof_o luk._n 23.31_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o a_o dry_a christ_n himself_o be_v as_o a_o green_a tree_n which_o have_v sap_n and_o moisture_n in_o it_o be_v not_o so_o combustible_a so_o apt_a to_o take_v fire_n the_o jew_n be_v as_o a_o dry_a tree_n fit_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n now_o if_o this_o green_a tree_n be_v thus_o use_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a person_n have_v no_o guilt_n no_o just_a matter_n of_o condemnation_n in_o he_o save_o only_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o sinner_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o leave_v to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v from_o they_o what_o then_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o expect_v who_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o manifold_a impiety_n be_v fit_a fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o let_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v apply_v to_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o dry_a tree_n have_v no_o sap_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o goodness_n and_o so_o no_o other_o but_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o rom._n 9.22_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o do_v to_o this_o green_a tree_n this_o so_o just_a and_o righteous_a a_o person_n what_o do_v they_o think_v will_v become_v of_o they_o this_o use_n st._n peter_n make_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o god_n saint_n wherewith_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o exercise_v they_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o if_o judgement_n first_o begin_v at_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v if_o the_o righteous_a such_o as_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v themselves_o righteous_a to_o god_n and_o man_n if_o they_o scarce_o be_v save_v pass_v through_o so_o many_o difficulty_n meet_v with_o so_o many_o suffering_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o heaven_n where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a appear_v unbeliever_n such_o as_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o it_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o rightecusnesse_n and_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o such_o use_n make_v we_o of_o this_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o son_n after_o this_o manner_n do_v god_n his_o father_n give_v such_o a_o cup_n to_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n his_o obedient_a son_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o phil._n 2.8_o oh_o what_o then_o may_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n expect_v and_o look_v for_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o black_a cloud_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n even_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o without_o repentance_n shall_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o because_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a course_n and_o practice_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.6_o and_o this_o let_v all_o such_o make_v account_n of_o take_v notice_n that_o god_n have_v a_o cup_n for_o they_o and_o that_o a_o dreadful_a one_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v a_o cup_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a it_o be_v full_a of_o mixture_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o psal_n 75.8_o so_o it_o be_v god_n the_o supreme_a moderator_n and_o wise_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v and_o measure_v out_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n so_o as_o his_o own_o people_n have_v their_o share_n in_o they_o they_o be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n to_o taste_v of_o it_o i_o but_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a shall_v drink_v of_o it_o after_o another_o manner_n they_o shall_v wring_v out_o the_o dregs_o thereof_o and_o drink_v they_o god_n have_v terrible_a judgement_n in_o store_n for_o they_o such_o as_o shall_v end_v in_o endless_a despair_n and_o utter_a destruction_n upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstome_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n so_o the_o psalmist_n set_v it_o forth_o psal_n 11.6_o and_o o_o that_o this_o be_v but_o serious_o think_v of_o by_o all_o of_o this_o number_n that_o all_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n will_v but_o consider_v this_o that_o amid_o their_o oath_n cup_n those_o cup_n of_o abomination_n wherewith_o they_o be_v intoxicate_v they_o will_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o cup_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o cup_n of_o red_a wine_n his_o fierce_a wrath_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o to_o drink_v certain_o the_o very_a thought_n hereof_o be_v let_v into_o their_o soul_n it_o can_v not_o but_o fill_v they_o with_o horror_n and_o terror_n so_o do_v the_o apprehension_n of_o this_o cup_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n see_v come_v towards_o he_o work_n upon_o he_o it_o put_v he_o into_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o agony_n as_o the_o story_n set_v it_o forth_o and_o certain_o such_o operation_n will_v the_o like_a apprehension_n have_v upon_o the_o most_o obdurate_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n do_v he_o but_o serious_o think_v of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o one_o day_n without_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v horror_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o soul_n now_o then_o suffer_v i_o beseech_v you_o this_o meditation_n to_o take_v place_n with_o you_o expect_v what_o wicked_a man_n must_v expect_v you_o who_o lie_v in_o a_o state_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n dare_v to_o give_v allowance_n to_o yourselves_o in_o any_o know_a evil_n what_o do_v god_n so_o severe_o punish_v those_o sin_n which_o be_v only_o impute_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o he_o save_v only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o surety_n for_o other_o how_o can_v you_o ever_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v pass_v by_o those_o sin_n which_o you_o dare_v with_o so_o high_a a_o hand_n commit_v against_o he_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n say_v unto_o edom_n the_o edomite_n the_o posterity_n of_o esau_n jer._n 49.12_o behold_v they_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n have_v assure_o drunken_a and_o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v go_v altogether_o unpunished_a thou_o shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a but_o thou_o shall_v sure_o drink_v of_o it_o see_v god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n his_o people_n israel_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o may_v have_v expect_v more_o favour_n than_o other_o much_o less_o have_v those_o accurse_a edomite_n who_o have_v no_o such_o relation_n any_o reason_n to_o hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o so_o say_v i_o here_o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v he_o who_o judgement_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n drink_v it_o do_v the_o
they_o for_o our_o good_a whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a they_o may_v not_o be_v neglect_v they_o who_o upon_o this_o ground_n neglect_v mean_n for_o their_o body_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n also_o as_o well_o neglect_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n neglect_v all_o ordinance_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v determine_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o to_o neglect_v mean_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v tempt_v he_o to_o cast_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o divine_a protection_n which_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o he_o repel_v his_o temptation_n with_o that_o scripture_n text_n it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n mat._n 4.7_o he_o will_v wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o his_o come_n down_o from_o thence_o and_o the_o like_a be_v christian_n to_o do_v they_o not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v use_v mean_n for_o the_o divert_v of_o evil_n proviâ—o_n a_o threefold_a proviâ—o_n only_o take_v it_o with_o these_o few_o prouiso_n and_o caution_n 1._o provide_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_a his_o absolute_a will_n contrary_n that_o god_n will_v be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o contrary_n so_o as_o they_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o resistance_n to_o be_v make_v to_o those_o who_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o because_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o father_n will_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v peter_n here_o just_o reprovable_a for_o make_v this_o resistance_n inasmuch_o as_o his_o master_n have_v before_o acquaint_v he_o herewith_o show_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n that_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o suffer_v and_o die_v mat._n 16.21_o and_o withal_o have_v give_v he_o a_o sharp_a reproof_n for_o his_o advise_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a vers_fw-la 23._o and_o but_o even_o now_o he_o have_v be_v again_o put_v in_o mind_n hereof_o in_o and_o by_o that_o sacrament_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v a_o partaker_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherein_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n represent_v the_o break_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o wine_n represent_v the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v expound_v to_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n the_o mystery_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o so_o as_o peter_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o master_n will_v herein_o and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o resistance_n to_o that_o will_n it_o be_v in_o he_o just_o unblamable_a 2._o provide_v again_o that_o these_o mean_n be_v not_o unlawful_a mean_n that_o also_o be_v peter_n case_n here_o tex_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a mean_n privato_fw-la homini_fw-la non_fw-la licuit_fw-la contrà _fw-la eoâ—insurgere_fw-la qui_fw-la publicâ_fw-la outhoritate_fw-la iâ—structi_fw-la eron_n caluâ—_n com._n in_o tex_n the_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v for_o the_o rescue_v of_o his_o master_n be_v unlawful_a inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v but_o a_o private_a person_n ought_v not_o in_o such_o a_o way_n to_o have_v resist_v public_a authority_n by_o draw_v his_o sword_n upon_o their_o officer_n in_o this_o he_o act_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o his_o call_v which_o christ_n will_v not_o give_v allowance_n to_o 3._o and_o three_o be_v lawful_a mean_n they_o must_v be_v use_v lawful_o lawful_o use_v lawful_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o law_n 1_o tim._n 1.8_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v use_v lawful_o that_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n not_o so_o as_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o it_o and_o so_o to_o rest_v upon_o it_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o many_o mean_n which_o be_v useful_a unto_o man_n for_o self-preservation_n and_o safety_n they_o be_v lawful_a if_o use_v lawful_o if_o use_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v in_o they_o but_o in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a either_o to_o bless_v or_o blast_n with_o these_o cautious_a mean_n of_o preservation_n from_o and_o deliverance_n out_o of_o temporal_a evil_n both_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o make_v any_o resistance_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o whoso_o do_v whither_o advise_o or_o rash_o deserve_v a_o just_a reprehension_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o particular_n upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o christ_n here_o give_v this_o check_n unto_o peter_n his_o make_a resistance_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n pass_v we_o on_o to_o the_o second_o his_o go_v about_o to_o take_v christ_n off_o from_o his_o duty_n obs_n 2_o and_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n duty_n take_v off_o other_o from_o their_o duty_n for_o this_o again_o instead_o of_o thanks_o christ_n give_v he_o a_o check_n and_o such_o entertainment_n be_v christian_n to_o give_v unto_o those_o counsel_n or_o attempt_n text._n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr tolerandus_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la divinorum_fw-la observantiâ_fw-la mandatarum_fw-la abducit_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la in_o verbis_fw-la praeferat_fw-la pietatem_fw-la lead_v iâ—_n câ—epandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ferus_fw-la annot._n in_o text._n which_o do_v any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o duty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o out_o of_o whatever_o intention_n yet_o harken_v not_o to_o they_o but_o reject_v they_o peter_n here_o a_o apostle_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n out_o of_o that_o entire_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o he_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o that_o not_o without_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o pious_a intention_n yet_o inasmuch_o as_o this_o service_n of_o his_o tend_v to_o the_o interrupt_n and_o hinder_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o obedience_n see_v what_o entertainment_n it_o find_v with_o he_o his_o heart_n rise_v against_o it_o he_o reject_v it_o and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o holy_a anger_n and_o indignation_n give_v a_o check_n to_o the_o undertaker_n of_o it_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o what_o will_v you_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v i_o in_o this_o last_o act_n of_o my_o obedience_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o accept_v this_o well-meant_a service_n this_o service_n of_o love_n for_o so_o it_o be_v of_o carnal_a love_n in_o he_o that_o he_o give_v he_o a_o secret_a rebuke_n for_o it_o and_o what_o he_o do_v here_o more_o close_o we_o find_v he_o elsewhere_o upon_o a_o like_a occasion_n do_v in_o plain_a term_n mat._n 16.21_o a_o text_n even_o now_o make_v use_n of_o where_o peter_n hear_v his_o master_n declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n what_o suffering_n wait_v for_o he_o how_o he_o must_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o suffer_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o be_v kill_v hereupon_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o as_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la have_v it_o he_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v it_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o lord_n or_o spare_v thyself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o this_o do_v peter_n out_o of_o a_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o master_n as_o tender_v his_o life_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o counsel_n itself_o at_o the_o first_o hear_v it_o may_v seem_v such_o as_o may_v deserve_v a_o kind_a reception_n but_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o it_o and_o he_o that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o word_n vers_fw-la 23._o but_o he_o turn_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n etc._n etc._n never_o do_v any_o hear_v tarter_n language_n come_v out_o of_o that_o mouth_n he_o who_o be_v afterward_o lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n that_o be_v dumb_a before_o the_o shearer_n so_o open_v he_o not_o his_o mouth_n isa_n 53._o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2.23_o whatever_o wrong_v and_o injury_n his_o enemy_n do_v unto_o he_o he_o bear_v all_o patient_o not_o give_v a_o ill_a word_n to_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o see_v here_o how_o he_o take_v up_o peter_n for_o this_o his_o friendly_a advice_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o
off_o from_o it_o for_o this_o a_o threefold_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v answ_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o threefold_a ground_n 1._o reas_n 1_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o text._n father_n his_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n his_o father_n have_v give_v this_o cup_n to_o he_o to_o drink_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v drink_v it_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o god_n his_o father_n have_v decree_v will_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o this_o his_o will_v he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n he_o thus_o willing_o yield_v hereunto_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n of_o myself_o say_v he_o but_o wherefore_o why_o this_o commandment_n i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n so_o himself_o there_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o joh._n 10.18_o even_o as_o isaac_n herein_o a_o type_n of_o he_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o wood_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v gen._n 22._o which_o he_o do_v willing_o without_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n or_o resistance_n that_o we_o read_v of_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n he_o willing_o yield_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n phil._n 2.8_o such_o a_o absolute_a and_o universal_a compliance_n there_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n what_o his_o father_n will_v that_o he_o will_v so_o himself_o declare_v it_o joh._n 5.30_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o again_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v v._o 38._o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o thus_o do_v he_o as_o god_n perfect_o comply_v with_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o will_n betwixt_o they_o what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v and_o as_o man_n he_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n subordinate_a to_o he_o not_o do_v his_o own_o will_n i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o will_n as_o man_n if_o it_o have_v be_v consistent_a with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v have_v pass_v from_o he_o which_o he_o do_v matth._n 26.39_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o there_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n nature_n be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v itself_o which_o it_o may_v do_v without_o sin_n but_o this_o will_v he_o submit_v and_o resolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v so_o he_o there_o limit_n his_o desire_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 42._o o_o my_o father_n if_o this_o cup_n may_v not_o pass_v from_o i_o except_o i_o drink_v it_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v thus_o be_v there_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n of_o his_o will_n as_o god_n and_o subordination_n as_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o from_o hence_o flow_v this_o willing_a submission_n of_o he_o in_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n this_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n which_o i_o shall_v god_n will_v make_v some_o application_n of_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a pass_v it_o by_o 2._o reas_n 2_o as_o herein_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o his_o father_n will_v this_o so_o also_o to_o his_o elect_a people_n need_v it_o people_n his_o good_a will_n to_o his_o elect_a people_n their_o redemption_n their_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o it_o as_o for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v in_o his_o active_a obedience_n in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n this_o alone_a can_v have_v be_v no_o way_n available_a unto_o they_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v further_a satisfaction_n even_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v threaten_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n to_o adam_n gen._n 2.17_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n be_v subject_n and_o bind_v over_o unto_o death_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a and_o under_o this_o sentence_n do_v all_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n by_o nature_n lie_v be_v bind_v over_o unto_o death_n not_o only_o in_o their_o body_n but_o in_o their_o soul_n bind_v over_o unto_o eternal_a death_n now_o this_o law_n must_v be_v satisfy_v before_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n can_v be_v redeem_v and_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9.22_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n again_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v so_o willing_a to_o drink_v this_o cup_n to_o subject_v himself_o to_o this_o accurse_a death_n not_o only_o to_o a_o natural_a but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o eternal_a death_n to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v free_v his_o elect_a people_n from_o that_o curse_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o unspeakable_a love_n to_o they_o this_o it_o be_v that_o induce_v god_n the_o father_n to_o give_v this_o gup_n to_o his_o son_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.16_o and_o this_o it_o be_v which_o also_o induce_v he_o so_o willing_o to_o drink_v it_o in_o this_o way_n to_o give_v himself_o for_o they_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o say_v paul_n gal._n 2.20_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n eph._n 5.2_o christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o v._o 25._o this_o it_o be_v which_o next_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n his_o father_n put_v he_o forward_o upon_o this_o service_n with_o such_o resolution_n and_o willingness_n even_o that_o ardent_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o elect_a people_n this_o will_n love_n do_v love_n the_o power_n of_o intense_a love_n it_o bear_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.7_o where_o it_o be_v intense_a it_o will_v make_v a_o heavy_a burden_n light_n jacob_n love_v rachel_n he_o serve_v a_o sevenyear_n apprenticeship_n for_o she_o and_o say_v the_o text_n they_o seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o she_o gen._n 29.20_o and_o thus_o will_v man_n serve_v their_o god_n do_v they_o but_o love_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v though_o it_o be_v for_o many_o year_n their_o service_n will_v not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o they_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n love_v his_o elect_a people_n with_o such_o a_o intense_a affection_n as_o he_o do_v he_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o that_o either_o he_o can_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o they_o applic._n where_o before_o we_o pass_v any_o further_a applic._n admit_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v admit_v make_v we_o a_o stand_v a_o little_a suffer_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o a_o holy_a contemplation_n and_o high_a admiration_n of_o this_o matchless_a love_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v herein_o express_v in_o show_v himself_o so_o willing_a to_o drink_v this_o cup._n a_o bitter_a cup_n so_o he_o have_v find_v it_o already_o yet_o behold_v he_o not_o only_o submit_v to_o the_o drink_n of_o it_o but_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o his_o mouth_n till_o he_o have_v drink_v it_o off_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v thirst_v after_o it_o no_o less_o than_o a_o thirsty_a man_n do_v after_o a_o cup_n of_o drink_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n withal_o thus_o be_v he_o carry_v on_o to_o this_o his_o passion_n with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n even_o as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o drink_n of_o that_o mystical_a cup_n concern_v which_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 22.15_o with_o desire_n i_o have_v desire_v that_o be_v earnest_o desire_v to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o before_o i_o suffer_v mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o be_v he_o to_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o metaphorical_a cup_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o forerunner_n and_o a_o sign_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o with_o the_o like_a earnest_a desire_n this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n luk._n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o
account_v the_o mean_a member_n the_o foot_n of_o that_o body_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o so_o much_o as_o our_o nail_n for_o it_o such_o be_v our_o good_n our_o estate_n to_o we_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o nail_n to_o the_o body_n which_o though_o there_o be_v some_o use_n of_o yet_o the_o body_n may_v subsist_v without_o they_o such_o be_v our_o estate_n at_o least_o our_o superfluity_n matter_n of_o conveniency_n not_o of_o necessity_n do_v god_n call_v for_o they_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o hâ—s_n church_n withhold_v they_o not_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o as_o the_o story_n tell_v we_o act._n 4.34.37_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o church_n necessity_n many_o of_o they_o sell_v their_o land_n and_o house_n and_o bring_v the_o price_n thereof_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o part_v with_o the_o rent_n but_o with_o the_o fee-simple_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o shall_v not_o they_o who_o profess_v to_o walk_v in_o their_o step_n be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o something_o out_o of_o their_o superfluity_n for_o the_o church_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o their_o necessitous_a brethren_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o their_o body_n soul_n special_o for_o their_o soul_n much_o more_o for_o their_o soul_n here_o if_o god_n call_v not_o only_o for_o our_o estate_n but_o for_o our_o liberty_n nay_o for_o our_o life_n even_o these_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o case_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v for_o his_o corinthian_n who_o he_o tell_v 2_o cor._n 12.15_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o original_a for_o your_o soul_n as_o our_o mâ—rgin_n read_v it_o and_o the_o like_a he_o tell_v his_o philippian_n cap._n 2._o v._n 7._o if_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v pouâ—ed_v forth_o as_o a_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o thus_o shall_v christian_n prefer_v their_o brethren_n soul_n before_o their_o own_o body_n such_o a_o mind_n we_o see_v there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v lâ—t_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o he_o phil._n 2.5_o learn_v this_o our_o duty_n from_o he_o so_o st._n john_n press_v it_o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n viz_o if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o two_o of_o those_o reason_n and_o ground_n whereupon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v thus_o free_o and_o willing_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup._n this_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n and_o this_o he_o do_v out_o of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o elect._n there_o be_v yet_o one_o other_o behind_o which_o i_o shall_v insist_v more_o large_o upon_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o example_n reas_n 3_o this_o be_v one_o loc_n christ_n thus_o suffer_v for_o a_o example_n to_o his_o people_n pertinet_fw-la adâ—eaeemplum_fw-la quià _fw-la eadem_fw-la â_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la tolerantia_fw-la exigitur_fw-la calv._n com._n in_o loc_n though_o not_o the_o only_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o all_o yet_o most_o of_o they_o be_v exemplary_a as_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n concern_v that_o act_n of_o he_o in_o wash_v their_o foot_n joh._n 13.15_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o such_o also_o be_v his_o passion_n his_o suffering_n be_v intend_v by_o he_o for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v st._n peter_n word_n there_o a_o copy_n for_o other_o to_o write_v after_o so_o that_o word_n proper_o signify_v a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v suffering_n christ_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o matter_n as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o cup_n which_o he_o drink_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o drink_v it_o after_o he_o so_o he_o there_o tell_v the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n math._n 20.22_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n be_v the_o modus_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v not_o only_o patient_o but_o willing_o thus_o do_v he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o appointment_n of_o his_o father_n not_o as_o a_o malefactor_n who_o subject_v his_o neck_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o axe_n because_o can_v avoid_v it_o but_o he_o do_v it_o willing_a the_o true_a resolve_o thus_o do_v he_o here_o profess_v to_o drink_v this_o cup._n and_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o receive_v all_o such_o cup_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o reach_v forth_o unto_o they_o to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o all_o such_o affliction_n trial_n suffering_n as_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o providence_n lie_v out_o for_o any_o of_o they_o not_o only_o patient_o and_o content_o but_o willing_o cheerful_o a_o point_n concernment_n a_o point_n of_o general_a and_o special_a concernment_n as_o of_o general_a so_o of_o special_a use_n to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o this_o vale_n of_o tear_n some_o other_o truth_n may_v be_v more_o necessary_a as_o to_o their_o future_a salvation_n none_o more_o needful_a as_o to_o their_o present_a condition_n then_o this_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o either_o at_o the_o present_n have_v or_o for_o the_o future_a must_v expect_v to_o have_v some_o of_o these_o cup_n bitter_a cup_n present_v unto_o we_o to_o drink_v you_o shall_v indeed_o drink_v of_o my_o cup_n say_v our_o saviour_n there_o to_o they_o which_o according_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v they_o do_v none_o of_o we_o but_o must_v make_v account_n in_o this_o way_n to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o our_o head_n to_o christ_n in_o suffer_v with_o he_o though_o not_o all_o alike_o some_o there_o be_v who_o drink_v deep_a draught_n of_o this_o cup_n other_o only_a sip_n of_o it_o but_o all_o must_v taste_v it_o god_n be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v to_o some_o of_o his_o people_n great_a freedom_n this_o way_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o yet_o no_o exemption_n for_o any_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 14.22_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o here_o present_a i_o suppose_v who_o have_v not_o have_v our_o trial_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o already_o some_o of_o we_o happy_o have_v sad_a pressure_n lie_v upon_o we_o at_o the_o present_a but_o what_o bond_n may_v wait_v for_o we_o what_o suffering_n god_n have_v lay_v out_o for_o any_o of_o we_o for_o the_o future_a that_o we_o know_v not_o it_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n tell_v peter_n joh._n 21.18_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o which_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la explain_v it_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n viz._n by_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o as_o history_n tell_v we_o he_o according_o do_v and_o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o many_o in_o their_o young_a time_n they_o enjoy_v many_o comfortable_a day_n a_o prosperous_a condition_n yet_o before_o they_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n they_o have_v another_o part_n give_v they_o to_o act_v see_v much_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n now_o quod_fw-la cuivis_fw-la cuilibet_fw-la that_o which_o do_v happen_v to_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o another_o no_o trial_n or_o affliction_n which_o have_v befall_v any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o yet_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o preacher_n tell_v we_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o the_o righteous_a as_o to_o the_o wicked_a eccl._n 9.2_o but_o may_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v our_o portion_n thy_o portion_n my_o portion_n what_o befall_v other_o
to_o day_n may_v befall_v we_o to_o morrow_n and_o therefore_o pardon_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v a_o little_a more_o than_o usual_a liberty_n to_o dilate_v and_o enlarge_v my_o meditation_n upon_o so_o useful_a and_o needful_a a_o subject_n as_o this_o the_o passive_a obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o in_o my_o eye_n when_o i_o first_o take_v this_o text_n in_o hand_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o obs_n he_o a_o exemplary_a resolution_n to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o every_o christian_a willing_a to_o suffer_v what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o behold_v here_o a_o exemplary_a resolution_n fit_a to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o every_o christian_a concern_v whatever_o cup_n god_n at_o the_o present_a do_v or_o hereafter_o may_v present_v unto_o he_o whatever_o trial_n affliction_n suffering_n he_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v he_o with_o be_v it_o in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o relation_n in_o estate_n in_o good_a name_n in_o liberty_n in_o life_n whatever_o they_o be_v still_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o say_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o so_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o not_o only_o patient_o but_o willing_o pattern_n a_o duty_n hold_v forth_o by_o pattern_n for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n here_o in_o he_o who_o practice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o find_v in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o which_o saint_n james_n say_v of_o the_o prophet_n jam._n 5.10_o who_o he_o there_o propound_v fot_o a_o ensample_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n in_o particular_a the_o holy_a man_n job_n who_o he_o there_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n instance_v in_o how_o patient_o how_o willing_o do_v he_o drink_v this_o cup_n submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o many_o and_o great_a affliction_n when_o his_o wife_n give_v he_o that_o pernicious_a counsel_n to_o make_v a_o speedy_a riddance_n of_o his_o trouble_n one_o way_n or_o other_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o evil_a job_n 2.10_o a_o resolution_n not_o unlike_a unto_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text._n job_n cup_n which_o he_o have_v taste_v and_o drink_v of_o already_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n his_o suffering_n many_o and_o those_o sharp_a in_o his_o estate_n in_o his_o child_n in_o his_o body_n behold_v he_o bleed_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o every_o vein_n already_o and_o what_o great_a trial_n may_v be_v yet_o behind_o he_o know_v not_o yet_o whatever_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v or_o for_o the_o future_a may_v be_v this_o be_v his_o resolution_n he_o will_v receive_v evil_a at_o god_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o good_a he_o have_v receive_v blessing_n from_o he_o joyful_o thankful_o and_o he_o will_v with_o the_o same_o hand_n take_v cross_n from_o he_o not_o only_o patient_o but_o willing_o thus_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v ad_fw-la utrumque_fw-la paratus_fw-la ready_a to_o take_v a_o bitter_a cup_n from_o god_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sweet_a one_o adversity_n as_o well_o as_o prosperity_n cross_n as_o blessing_n as_o he_o receive_v the_o one_o joyful_o so_o the_o other_o willing_o both_o thankful_o precept_n by_o precept_n and_o what_o we_o have_v thus_o hold_v forth_o by_o pattern_n we_o shall_v find_v also_o second_v by_o precept_n and_o that_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o that_o obvious_a text_n math._n 16.24_o where_o have_v give_v peter_n that_o tart_a check_n for_o the_o counsel_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o decline_v his_o suffering_n he_o present_o subjoin_v as_o a_o lesson_n for_o he_o and_o all_o other_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o that_o be_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o a_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o follow_v i_o to_o heaven_n whither_o i_o be_o go_v let_v he_o deny_v himself_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a interest_n all_o worldly_a respect_n as_o to_o any_o inordinate_a affection_n towards_o they_o and_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o phrase_n be_v emphatical_a loc_fw-la attollat_fw-la crucem_fw-la svam_fw-la i._n e._n onere_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la duro_fw-la &_o gravi_fw-la in_o humeros_fw-la alacriter_fw-la sublato_fw-la etc._n etc._n bez._n gr._n annot._fw-la ad_fw-la loc_fw-la not_o only_o bear_v the_o cross_n when_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o take_v it_o up_o not_o only_o suffer_v what_o he_o can_v shift_v as_o the_o beast_n bear_v the_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o it_o can_v shake_v off_o but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o god_n dispensation_n in_o suffer_v what_o he_o by_o his_o providence_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o duty_n hold_v forth_o both_o by_o pattern_n and_o precept_n christian_n must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o drink_v whatever_o cup_n he_o present_v to_o they_o and_o that_o willing_o cheerful_o obj._n why_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v obs_n up_o christ_n seem_o unwilling_a to_o drink_v this_o up_o do_v our_o saviour_n so_o do_v we_o not_o find_v he_o deprecate_v this_o cup_n pray_v against_o it_o and_o that_o earnest_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o how_o then_o do_v he_o drink_v it_o willing_o and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v he_o tell_v peter_n in_o that_o text_n even_o now_o cite_v joh._n 21.18_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o his_o martyrdom_n another_o shall_v carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v not_o and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n do_v not_o they_o suffer_v without_o or_o against_o their_o will_n a._n a._n for_o answer_v to_o this_o brief_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n will_n spiritual_a a_o twofold_a will_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a will_n or_o two_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o will_n the_o one_o from_o nature_n the_o other_o from_o grace_n now_o it_o be_v true_a the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v averse_a to_o suffer_v fly_v from_o death_n and_o all_o other_o like_o evil_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o itself_o but_o the_o other_o in_o a_o regenerate_a person_n it_o overrule_v this_o carrying_z the_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o willing_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o who_o we_o find_v these_o two_o will_n or_o two_o motion_n a_o natural_a motion_n incline_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o as_o there_o we_o have_v it_o but_o then_o a_o spiritual_a motion_n overrule_a that_o natural_a will_n of_o he_o bring_v it_o off_o to_o a_o willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n however_o the_o stream_n of_o nature_n run_v one_o way_n yet_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n carry_v they_o another_o nature_n seek_v the_o preservation_n of_o itself_o decline_v suffering_n but_o grace_n submit_v to_o they_o reas_n 1_o and_o that_o willing_o this_o stone_n be_v thus_o remove_v willing_a to_o suffer_v be_v part_n of_o a_o christian_n obedience_n to_o god_n which_o must_v be_v willing_a i_o may_v now_o go_v on_o and_o show_v you_o why_o christian_n be_v thus_o to_o suffer_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o this_o be_v part_n of_o their_o obedience_n unto_o god_n their_o suffer_a work_n which_o must_v be_v perform_v willing_o without_o which_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o obedience_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n isa_n 1.19_o and_o it_o be_v part_n of_o their_o conformity_n to_o christ_n reason_n 2_o who_o they_o be_v to_o imitate_v as_o in_o his_o active_a christ_n part_v of_o his_o conformity_n to_o christ_n so_o in_o his_o passive_a obedience_n suffer_v as_o he_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n that_o which_o i_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o duty_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o way_n of_o application_n that_o i_o shall_v direct_v only_o two_o way_n applic._n by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n and_o exhortation_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o reprehension_n use_v 1_o sort_n reprehension_n of_o 3_o sort_n under_o
wrath_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o proceed_v against_o his_o enemy_n when_o that_o shall_v break_v forth_o upon_o they_o as_o it_o shall_v than_o they_o shall_v see_v what_o they_o will_v not_o see_v they_o shall_v feel_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o their_o cost_n and_o smart_n but_o i_o pass_v on_o 3._o other_o of_o this_o rank_n there_o be_v suffering_n such_o as_o will_v not_o let_v it_o down_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o suffering_n who_o notwithstanding_o god_n give_v this_o cup_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o even_o as_o i_o may_v say_v put_v it_o to_o their_o mouth_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o drink_v it_o they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o down_o whatever_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n god_n be_v please_v to_o inflict_v upon_o they_o they_o take_v they_o not_o to_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o ordinary_o arise_v from_o one_o of_o these_o three_o head_n from_o a_o evil_a arise_v from_o 1._o sometime_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a stupidity_n that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stupidity_n natural_a stupidity_n as_o philosopher_n call_v it_o a_o stupid_a senselessness_n when_o man_n be_v like_o cold_a iron_n not_o sensible_a of_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hammer_n affliction_n make_v no_o impression_n upon_o their_o spirit_n so_o be_v it_o with_o some_o god_n strike_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o vein_n yet_o they_o bleed_v not_o he_o follow_v they_o with_o sundry_a kind_n of_o affliction_n and_o cross_n visit_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n in_o their_o relation_n in_o their_o body_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o reach_n unto_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o move_v thereby_o 2._o sometime_o from_o atheistical_a profaneness_n a_o profane_a contempt_n of_o god_n profaneness_n a_o heisticall_a profaneness_n and_o of_o his_o deal_n thus_o do_v some_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o so_o bear_v up_o head_n against_o god_n himself_o against_o his_o threaten_n and_o against_o his_o judgement_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o no_o come_v what_o will_v come_v they_o be_v resolve_v it_o shall_v never_o come_v near_o their_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o this_o principle_n they_o will_v not_o let_v down_o those_o bitter_a cup_n which_o be_v give_v they_o to_o drink_v 3._o or_o three_o from_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a principle_n principle_n eâ—oneous_a principle_n so_o be_v it_o with_o some_o who_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v affect_v or_o move_v with_o temporal_a loss_n or_o cross_n such_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o stoic_n of_o old_a who_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o passion_n and_o such_o a_o stoical_a apathy_n have_v in_o the_o crowd_n of_o other_o error_n at_o this_o day_n creep_v in_o among_o some_o christian_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n of_o friend_n of_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n husband_n wife_n child_n they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n below_o they_o as_o unworthy_a of_o and_o dishonourable_a to_o their_o profession_n a_o error_n a_o gross_a and_o groundless_a one_o religion_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o affection_n or_o passion_n only_o it_o moderate_v and_o rectifi_v they_o we_o find_v our_o bless_a saviour_n weep_v over_o lazarus_n sepulchre_n joh._n 11.35_o to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o slight_v and_o despise_v his_o chastisement_n which_o whoso_o stand_v guilty_a of_o upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o deserve_v a_o just_a reprehension_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o sort_n who_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o reprehension_n again_o such_o as_o cast_v in_o up_o again_o such_o as_o drink_v this_o cup_n but_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o like_o a_o queasy_a stomach_n which_o have_v take_v in_o a_o distasteful_a potion_n present_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o not_o retain_v it_o till_o it_o have_v have_v the_o effect_n for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v so_o they_o when_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a affect_v with_o they_o but_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o heart_n until_o the_o work_n be_v do_v for_o which_o they_o be_v send_v a_o usual_a case_n when_o god_n strike_v man_n in_o any_o kind_n present_o they_o deal_v as_o man_n who_o conceive_v themselves_o strike_v with_o the_o plague_n or_o some_o such_o other_o malignant_a disease_n take_v something_o to_o drive_v it_o from_o the_o heart_n which_o they_o do_v either_o by_o let_v in_o diabolical_a suggestion_n into_o the_o soul_n such_o as_o satan_n be_v ready_a to_o dart_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o the_o hinder_v of_o the_o kindly_a work_n of_o affliction_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v those_o common_a one_o see_v it_o be_v no_o better_o it_o be_v well_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o in_o vain_a to_o grieve_v for_o what_o they_o can_v help_v hereby_o they_o may_v hurt_v but_o no_o way_n benefit_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n or_o else_o by_o seek_v other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o divert_v and_o take_v off_o their_o thought_n perhaps_o vain_a company_n unseasonable_a recreation_n sport_n and_o pastime_n as_o saul_n when_o the_o evil_a spiri_n be_v upon_o he_o call_v for_o david_n that_o by_o play_v upon_o his_o harp_n he_o may_v drive_v it_o away_o 1_o sam._n 16._o v._n last_o at_o the_o best_a by_o immerge_v and_o plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n as_o cain_n do_v when_o fly_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o city_n gen._n 4.17_o now_o this_o be_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o despise_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o man_n only_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o god_n give_v they_o and_o have_v sip_v of_o it_o cast_v it_o away_o a_o thing_n which_o many_o time_n provoke_v god_n against_o his_o own_o people_n cause_v he_o to_o double_v his_o stroke_n upon_o they_o to_o renew_v and_o increase_v their_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n here_o be_v then_o the_o first_o rank_n of_o those_o who_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o reprehension_n such_o as_o despise_v the_o judgement_n or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o put_v this_o cup_n far_o from_o they_o or_o when_o it_o come_v nigh_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o their_o mouth_n not_o drink_v it_o or_o have_v drink_v it_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o pass_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o a_o second_o sort_n there_o be_v who_o do_v drink_v this_o cup_n sort_v 2_o but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o loathe_v murmurer_n repâ—ners_n and_o murmurer_n they_o suffer_v affliction_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o it_o such_o entertainment_n do_v affliction_n ordinary_o find_v when_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o evil_a and_o unsanctified_a heart_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n sharp_a and_o grievous_a present_o what_o murmur_n what_o grudge_n what_o repine_n what_o secret_a discontent_n arise_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o usual_a thing_n i_o say_v with_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o present_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o boil_v and_o swell_v within_o they_o as_o if_o some_o hard_a measure_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o many_o time_n this_o inward_a distemper_n break_v forth_o in_o outward_a expression_n in_o gesture_n word_n action_n whereby_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o they_o do_v blaspheme_v god_n himself_o thus_o we_o read_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v pour_v out_o their_o vial_n man_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o we_o find_v it_o thrice_o repeat_v in_o that_o one_o chapter_n rev._n 16_o v._n 9.11.21_o look_v at_o he_o as_o have_v power_n over_o those_o plague_n as_o the_o 9_o verse_n have_v it_o instead_o of_o repent_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o it_o there_o follow_v they_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o his_o deal_n with_o they_o yea_o a_o spice_n of_o this_o distemper_n may_v sometime_o too_o often_o be_v find_v even_o in_o god_n own_o people_n subject_a a_o infirmity_n to_o which_o god_n own_o people_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o secret_a murmur_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o even_o sometime_o break_v forth_o at_o their_o lip_n passion_n vent_v itself_o in_o undutiful_a and_o unbecoming_a expression_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o water_n of_o marah_n they_o present_o fall_v to_o murmur_v against_o moses_n
suffering_n humbling_n great_a affliction_n call_v for_o great_a humbling_n great_a affliction_n call_v for_o great_a humbling_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasseh_n when_o he_o be_v in_o affliction_n he_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chron._n 33.12_o not_o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n at_o all_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o no_o way_n proportionable_o to_o the_o measure_n of_o affliction_n be_v a_o despise_n of_o they_o and_o of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o i_o say_v let_v we_o beware_v of_o do_v god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o any_o rod_n of_o he_o open_a unto_o it_o suffer_v it_o to_o enter_v lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o there_o let_v it_o lie_v errand_n god_n messenger_n not_o to_o be_v send_v away_o without_o their_o errand_n till_o it_o have_v have_v the_o work_n for_o which_o it_o be_v send_v do_v not_o send_v any_o of_o these_o messenger_n away_o without_o what_o they_o come_v for_o take_v heed_n of_o whatever_o it_o be_v that_o may_v hinder_v the_o kindly_a work_n of_o these_o medicinable_a cup_n take_v heed_n of_o those_o and_o the_o like_a diabolical_a suggestion_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o choke_n and_o stifle_v of_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o though_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v truth_n in_o themselves_o and_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o good_a use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o yet_o be_v now_o unseasonable_a and_o tend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n they_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a take_v heed_n also_o of_o such_o avocation_n as_o may_v unreasonable_o call_v the_o soul_n aside_o from_o the_o work_n it_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o of_o idle_a company_n vain_a sport_n and_o pastime_n and_o other_o unnecessary_a employment_n all_o which_o be_v but_o as_o the_o devil_n whistle_n to_o call_v man_n aside_o from_o more_o savoury_a course_n it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n when_o man_n have_v take_v a_o purge_n to_o walk_v abroad_o and_o no_o less_o dangerous_a be_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o physic_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o wander_v abroad_o in_o such_o avocation_n as_o may_v hinder_v the_o kindly_a work_n of_o affliction_n take_v it_o off_o from_o the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o suffer_v the_o affliction_n to_o enter_v when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o suffer_v it_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o soul_n until_o it_o be_v kind_o and_o thorough_o humble_v and_o break_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n a_o dangerous_a thing_n it_o be_v unreasonable_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o soul_n occasion_v by_o any_o affliction_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o chastisement_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o this_o mean_n we_o may_v think_v to_o ease_v our_o soul_n but_o alas_o all_o the_o ease_n that_o will_v be_v in_o this_o way_n get_v will_v be_v but_o like_o cold_a water_n in_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o cool_v for_o the_o present_a but_o inflame_v the_o more_o afterward_o the_o unseasonable_a cast_v away_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o affliction_n will_v but_o make_v way_n for_o more_o and_o great_a this_o be_v god_n design_n in_o send_v affliction_n to_o humble_v his_o people_n he_o will_v not_o be_v cross_v in_o it_o here_o have_v you_o the_o first_o of_o these_o caveat_n concern_v the_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n take_v heed_n of_o despise_v it_o whether_o by_o loathe_v or_o slight_v it_o pass_v we_o to_o the_o second_o take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a caveat_n 2_o a_o caveat_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o his_o corinthian_n murmur_a take_v heed_n of_o murmur_a 1_o cor._n 10.10_o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v viz._n the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n murmur_a speech_n or_o thought_n how_o ill_o do_v they_o become_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a especial_o to_o murmur_v against_o god_n to_o seek_v revenge_n upon_o instrument_n be_v too_o much_o a_o thing_n which_o david_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o as_o you_o hear_v when_o abishai_n offer_v his_o service_n to_o he_o in_o that_o way_n but_o to_o strive_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n what_o a_o rebellion_n great_a need_n have_v christian_n to_o watch_v over_o themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o thou_o door_n of_o their_o lip_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o do_v what_o we_o find_v job_n acquit_v of_o job_n 1._o last_v charge_v god_n foolish_o that_o rebellious_a thought_n may_v not_o arise_v in_o their_o heart_n or_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o may_v not_o break_v forth_o at_o their_o lip_n to_o which_o end_n to_o prevent_v the_o rise_n of_o they_o or_o however_o prevent_v murmur_n how_o to_o be_v prevent_v to_o stifle_v they_o in_o the_o birth_n make_v we_o use_v of_o two_o or_o three_o meditation_n look_v we_o upon_o god_n look_v we_o upon_o ourselves_o look_v we_o upon_o other_o 1._o look_v upward_o look_v upon_o god_n dir._n 1_o affliction_n see_v god_n in_o every_o affliction_n behold_v his_o hand_n in_o every_o affliction_n this_o once_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n and_o quiet_a the_o heart_n this_o it_o be_v that_o silence_a aaron_n when_o moses_n tell_v he_o that_o what_o have_v befall_v his_o son_n be_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v then_o say_v the_o text_n aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n leu._n 10.3_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o david_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o look_v at_o secondary_a cause_n in_o his_o suffering_n he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o himself_o his_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o psal_n 39.3_o but_o come_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n as_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o order_v of_o his_o affliction_n now_o say_v he_o i_o be_v dumb_a and_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o v._n 9_o thus_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o see_v that_o it_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o reach_v forth_o the_o cup_n to_o it_o that_o have_v a_o overrule_a hand_n in_o whatever_o befall_v it_o this_o quiet_v all_o and_o well_o it_o may_v if_o we_o consider_v in_o he_o consider_v in_o who_o consider_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n the_o irresistablenesse_n of_o his_o power_n 1._o the_o absoluteness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v the_o potter_n absolute-soveraingty_a his_o absolute-soveraingty_a we_o be_v the_o clay_n so_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n jer._n 18.6_o o_o house_n of_o israel_n can_v i_o do_v with_o you_o as_o this_o potter_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o potter_n hand_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o be_v we_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v dare_v to_o contest_v with_o he_o to_o quarrel_v his_o dispensation_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n which_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o those_o who_o out_o of_o their_o profane_a curiosity_n shall_v inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n and_o question_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n eternal_a decree_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n why_o he_o choose_v some_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n elect_v they_o to_o grace_n and_o glory_n whilst_o he_o pass_v by_o other_o appoint_v they_o to_o just_a condemnation_n for_o sin_n nay_o but_o o_o man_n say_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n or_o dispute_a with_o he_o about_o what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n rom_n 9.20.21_o such_o be_v man_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a condition_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n without_o give_v any_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o his_o will_n he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o bardn_v rom._n 9.18_o much_o more_o than_o may_v he_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o his_o temporal_a estate_n however_o god_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o deal_v with_o thou_o or_o i_o be_v it_o any_o otherwise_o then_o he_o may_v do_v be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o will_v with_o my_o own_o mat._n 20.15_o may_v not_o he_o dispose_v of_o our_o condition_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o be_v 2._o
chastisement_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n isa_n 27.9_o when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o say_v job_n i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n grace_n strengthen_v grace_n job_n 23.10_o 2._o corruption_n be_v thus_o in_o measure_n purge_v out_o now_o grace_n come_v to_o be_v strengthen_v so_o paul_n find_v it_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n in_o his_o suffering_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o he_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n say_v he_o be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o thus_o do_v he_o gather_v strength_n in_o and_o from_o his_o suffering_n however_o the_o outward_a man_n his_o body_n or_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v thereby_o weaken_v and_o impair_v yet_o his_o inward_a man_n his_o soul_n or_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v thereby_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v and_o so_o fare_v it_o with_o god_n saint_n like_a palm-tree_n to_o which_o we_o find_v they_o compare_v psal_n 92.12_o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o the_o palmtree_n the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v down_o the_o more_o they_o spread_v and_o the_o high_a they_o grow_v that_o which_o the_o poet_n feign_v concern_v their_o antaeus_n that_o in_o his_o wrestle_n with_o hercules_n he_o gain_v new_a strength_n by_o every_o fall_n be_v true_a in_o they_o nothing_o contribute_v more_o to_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n than_o their_o temporal_a weakness_n hereby_o god_n do_v to_o use_v paul_n word_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stir_v up_o that_o heavenly_a fire_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n make_v use_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o his_o bellows_n to_o blow_v up_o those_o spark_n which_o otherwise_o be_v subject_a to_o die_v affliction_n grace_n strengthen_v by_o exercise_n in_o affliction_n and_o very_o useful_a they_o be_v in_o this_o way_n for_o the_o stir_v up_o and_o thereby_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o every_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o set_v they_o a-work_o exercise_v they_o thus_o do_v they_o strengthen_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n paul_n tell_v we_o faith_n faith_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o himself_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o god_n who_o raise_v the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 1.9_o and_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o saint_n to_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o now_o for_o a_o season_n say_v he_o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glery_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n gold_n be_v not_o more_o advance_v by_o fire_n than_o faith_n by_o suffering_n these_o be_v but_o as_o shake_n to_o the_o plant_n which_o make_v it_o root_v the_o better_a the_o deep_a and_o sure_a thus_o the_o christian_a be_v shake_v by_o affliction_n he_o take_v the_o firm_a hold_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v root_v more_o and_o more_o in_o he_o and_o as_o faith_n so_o patience_n patiene_fw-fr patiene_fw-fr the_o try_v of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n say_v st._n james_n jam._n 1.3_o upon_o which_o account_n in_o the_o verse_n forego_v he_o will_v christian_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o faint_v under_o affliction_n that_o they_o shall_v rather_o account_v they_o matter_n of_o joy_n of_o great_a joy_n my_o brethren_n account_v it_o all_o joy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o divers_a temptation_n viz._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o they_o among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o patience_n and_o as_o patience_n experience_n experience_n so_o experience_n and_o hope_n which_o the_o apostle_n join_v to_o the_o former_a rom._n 5.3_o where_o he_o declare_v how_o christian_n have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o glory_v as_o in_o their_o crown_n so_o in_o their_o cross_n we_o rejoice_v say_v he_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o but_o wherefore_o in_o they_o why_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o bless_a fruit_n which_o be_v sanctify_v they_o bring_v forth_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_z patience_z experience_n and_o experience_n hope_n the_o first_o a_o immediate_a the_o latter_a mediate_a fruit_n of_o such_o suffering_n such_o be_v experience_n of_o which_o a_o man_n get_v more_o many_o time_n by_o one_o day_n adversity_n then_o by_o many_o year_n of_o prosperity_n more_o experience_n of_o god_n and_o himself_o such_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o job_n affliction_n who_o when_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o they_o make_v this_o acknowledgement_n unto_o he_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n job_n 42.5.6_o thus_o that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o both_o of_o god_n and_o himself_o which_o before_o be_v notionall_a be_v now_o make_v experimental_a and_o such_o be_v hope_n hope_n hope_n which_o be_v much_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o this_o experience_n this_o i_o recall_v to_o mind_n therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v say_v the_o church_n speak_v of_o her_o affliction_n lam._n 3.21_o and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o humility_n humility_n humility_n nothing_o more_o proper_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o produce_v and_o increase_v of_o it_o than_o affliction_n remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o misery_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o say_v the_o church_n there_o in_o the_o verse_n forego_v lam._n 3.19_o 20._o this_o it_o be_v that_o bring_v the_o prodigal_n upon_o his_o knee_n to_o his_o father_n his_o be_v reduce_v to_o extremity_n luk._n 15.21_o paul_n thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o he_o a_o preservative_n against_o inordinate_a elevation_n keep_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o and_o as_o affliction_n humble_v the_o heart_n affliction_n the_o heart_n enlarge_v by_o affliction_n so_o they_o also_o enlarge_v it_o as_o they_o humble_v it_o before_o god_n so_o also_o they_o enlarge_v it_o towards-him_a in_o seek_v of_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o diligent_o hos_fw-la 5._o last_o when_o nothing_o will_v bring_v joab_n into_o absaloms_n presence_n the_o set_n of_o his_o corn_n on_o fire_n do_v it_o 2_o sam._n 14.31_o when_o the_o heart_n begin_v to_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n affliction_n bring_v it_o home_o again_o and_o again_o school_n obedience_n learn_v in_o this_o school_n nothing_o more_o useful_a for_o the_o teach_a christian_n that_o great_a lesson_n obedience_n unto_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n this_o lesson_n do_v christ_n himself_o learn_v in_o this_o school_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 5.8_o loc_fw-la alludit_fw-la ad_fw-la proverbium_fw-la graecum_fw-la groâ—_n annot._n in_o loc_fw-la he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a proverb_n have_v it_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n may_v there_o seem_v to_o allude_v by_o this_o mean_n he_o come_v to_o know_v by_o experience_n what_o passive_a obedience_n mean_v yea_o and_o by_o his_o lesser_a suffering_n he_o be_v prepare_v for_o that_o last_o and_o great_a act_n of_o obedience_n his_o obedience_n to_o death_n and_o the_o same_o lesson_n do_v christian_n soon_o learn_v in_o this_o school_n than_o any_o other_o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v actray_v but_o now_o have_v i_o keep_v thy_o word_n say_v david_n there_o psal_n 119.67_o these_o and_o many_o other_o fruit_n there_o be_v of_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n all_o which_o come_v under_o this_o general_a head_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v take_v we_o notice_n of_o a_o double_a fruit_n good_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v prevent_v the_o great_a evil_n &_o procure_v the_o great_a good_a the_o former_a the_o prevent_n of_o the_o great_a evil_n eternal_a condemnation_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o the_o other_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o great_a good_a even_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o forecited_a text_n 2_o cor._n 4.17_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n such_o shall_v the_o recompense_n be_v which_o god_n saint_n shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o heaven_n for_o all_o
person_n and_o passage_n in_o all_o place_n upon_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v a_o special_a cognizance_n of_o his_o own_o people_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a psa_n 34.15_o upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o ps_n 33.18_o he_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o as_o of_o their_o person_n so_o of_o their_o concernment_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psa_n 1.6_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o what_o his_o condition_n be_v his_o eye_n be_v upon_o he_o as_o in_o prosperity_n so_o in_o adversity_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n say_v he_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n rev._n 69._o god_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n he_o see_v their_o tear_n put_v they_o into_o his_o bottle_n register_n they_o in_o his_o book_n as_o david_n say_v psal_n 56.8_o and_o he_o hear_v their_o sigh_v and_o groan_v all_o our_o desire_n be_v before_o he_o and_o our_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o ps_n 38.9_o be_v our_o grief_n never_o so_o secret_a as_o to_o other_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o he_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v know_v not_o where_o our_o shoe_n pinch_v we_o but_o our_o god_n do_v thou_o have_v know_v my_o soul_n in_o adversity_n say_v david_n psal_n 31.7_o we_o his_o presence_n with_o we_o other_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o ailement_n of_o our_o body_n but_o god_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o his_o presence_n with_o we_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v afar_o off_o from_o his_o people_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o david_n friend_n do_v to_o he_o my_o lover_n and_o my_o friend_n stand_v aloof_o from_o my_o sore_n and_o my_o kinsman_n stand_v afar_o off_o psal_n 38.11_o they_o will_v not_o own_v he_o in_o his_o distress_n but_o god_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n so_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n psal_n 34.18_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 145.18_o present_v with_o they_o god_n be_v our_o refuge_n and_o strength_n a_o very_a present_a help_n in_o trouble_n psal_n 46.1_o and_o what_o a_o encouragement_n be_v this_o so_o it_o be_v to_o david_n who_o upon_o this_o ground_n resolve_v not_o to_o fear_v whatever_o evil_n shall_v encounter_v he_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a how_o so_o for_o thou_o lord_n be_v with_o i_o psal_n 23.4_o such_o a_o true_a friend_n be_v god_n to_o his_o people_n false_a friend_n be_v like_o swallow_n which_o be_v with_o we_o in_o the_o summer_n but_o in_o winter_n they_o be_v go_v paul_n complain_v when_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o life_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o he_o but_o all_o man_n for_o sooke_v he_o 2._o tim._n 4.16_o ay_o but_o then_o say_v he_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o v._n 15._o thus_o do_v god_n stand_v by_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o distress_n when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o isai_n 43.2_o q._n people_n how_o god_n say_v to_o stand_v afar_o off_o from_o his_o people_n but_o do_v not_o god_n sometime_o stand_v afar_o off_o from_o his_o people_n in_o their_o trouble_n a._n yes_o in_o their_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n he_o may_v not_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o of_o this_o david_n complain_v psal_n 10.1_o why_o stand_v thou_o afar_o off_o o_o lord_n why_o hide_v thou_o thyself_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n god_n do_v not_o always_o way_n show_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o present_a with_o they_o behold_v he_o stand_v behind_o our_o wall_n say_v the_o church_n of_o her_o well-beloved_a cant._n 2.9_o thus_o where_o sense_n do_v not_o apprehend_v god_n presence_n yet_o faith_n may_v in_o truth_n god_n be_v never_o far_o off_o from_o his_o people_n though_o they_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o be_v he_o with_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o 2_o chron._n 15.2_o 3._o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o affliction_n do_v not_o abate_v god_n affection_n towards_o his_o people_n we_o his_o affection_n towards_o we_o but_o rather_o increase_v it_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o child_n stir_v up_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n in_o the_o natural_a parent_n god_n be_v never_o more_o affectionate_a towards_o his_o people_n then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o suffer_a condition_n now_o he_o pity_v they_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal_n 103.13_o now_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o they_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n judg._n 10.16_o he_o even_o sympathize_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v isa_n 63.9_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o ephraim_n jer._n 31.20_o my_o heart_n be_v turn_v within_o i_o my_o repenting_n be_v kindle_v together_o hos_fw-la 11.8_o all_o anthropopathy_n expression_n of_o humane_a affection_n set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o greatness_n of_o god_n affection_n to_o his_o people_n in_o their_o distress_n which_o be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o can_v separate_v the_o true_a believer_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.35.39_o 4._o his_o providence_n over_o we_o as_o god_n be_v true_o affectionate_a towards_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n we_o his_o providence_n over_o we_o so_o he_o express_v that_o affection_n by_o exercise_v of_o a_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o and_o upon_o they_o god_n be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o people_n in_o their_o affliction_n as_o job_n friend_n be_v say_v at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o have_v be_v with_o he_o who_o however_o they_o be_v much_o affect_v with_o his_o condition_n at_o their_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o they_o rend_v every_o one_o his_o mantle_n and_o sprinkle_v dust_n upon_o their_o head_n towards_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v it_o job_n 2.12_o yet_o as_o it_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o sit_v down_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o ground_n seven_o day_n and_o seven_o night_n and_o none_o speak_v a_o word_n unto_o he_o not_o minister_a any_o comfort_n unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o not_o with_o god_n people_n god_n active_a in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n he_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a spectator_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o people_n but_o active_a in_o they_o ready_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o do_v for_o they_o and_o that_o for_o their_o comfort_n 1._o to_o speak_v to_o they_o if_o they_o will_v lend_v a_o ear_n to_o he_o to_o speak_v comfortable_a word_n they_o ready_a to_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o they_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n say_v david_n psal_n 85.8_o outward_a peace_n when_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o give_v out_o the_o word_n for_o their_o deliverance_n however_o inward_a peace_n quiet_v their_o conscience_n with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n in_o christ_n 2._o and_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o he_o dote_v for_o they_o exercise_v his_o providence_n they_o act_v for_o they_o his_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o they_o which_o he_o do_v in_o divers_a act_n of_o it_o as_o 1._o order_v their_o affliction_n which_o he_o do_v as_o for_o the_o kind_n so_o for_o the_o measure_n give_v to_o his_o child_n no_o cup_n but_o what_o he_o see_v fit_a and_o proper_a for_o they_o and_o dispense_n they_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v by_o measure_n proportion_v the_o affliction_n to_o their_o strength_n god_n will_v not_o lay_v more_o upon_o man_n then_o be_v meet_v say_v elihu_n that_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o god_n have_v any_o just_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o he_o job_n 34.23_o god_n be_v faithful_a say_v the_o apostle_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a 1_o cor._n 10.13_o thus_o he_o proportion_v affliction_n to_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o they_o support_v they_o under_o they_o and_o second_o he_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o suffering_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o supply_v strength_n to_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o nero_n and_o all_o man_n forsake_v he_o than_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v proper_o such_o a_o recumbency_n a_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n which_o where_o it_o be_v though_o there_o be_v not_o assurance_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o a_o save_v faith_n as_o for_o assurance_n pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o well_o be_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v earnest_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o much_o set_v by_o but_o not_o to_o the_o be_v sense_n and_o feeling_n may_v fail_v and_o yet_o faith_n hold_v out_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n luke_n 22.32_o not_o that_o thy_o assurance_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n saint_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o but_o thy_o faith_n which_o where_o once_o it_o be_v true_o begin_v it_o shall_v never_o utter_o fail_v in_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o his_o passion_n christ_n assurance_n his_o sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v go_v why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yet_o his_o faith_n hold_v my_o god_n my_o god_n consid_fw-la 3_o to_o these_o add_v in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n affection_n towards_o his_o people_n affection_n the_o unchangeableness_n oâ—_n god_n affection_n and_o of_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o his_o covenant_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n a_o everlasting_a covenant_n once_o their_o god_n and_o ever_o their_o god_n once_o their_o father_n and_o ever_o their_o father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n yet_o christ_n call_v god_n his_o father_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o though_o god_n do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o dissolve_v that_o relation_n which_o be_v betwixt_o his_o father_n and_o he_o no_o nor_o yet_o make_v any_o alteration_n or_o change_n in_o his_o affection_n towards_o he_o even_o then_o when_o his_o wrath_n break_v forth_o most_o hot_o upon_o he_o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v towards_o he_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o and_o the_o like_a may_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v assure_v of_o have_v once_o take_v god_n for_o their_o father_n this_o be_v a_o everlasting_a relation_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v however_o god_n may_v represent_v himself_o unto_o they_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o a_o father_n towards_o they_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n isai_n 63.16_o and_o such_o be_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n jer._n 31.3_o thus_o be_v god_n unchangeable_a we_o may_v change_v as_o to_o our_o apprehension_n of_o he_o but_o he_o change_v not_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o mat._n 3.6_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o eclipse_n the_o moon_n interpose_v itself_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o face_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v not_o change_v which_o it_o soon_o show_v by_o shine_v again_o as_o former_o even_o so_o be_v it_o in_o these_o spiritual_a eclipse_n the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n through_o some_o dark_a cloud_n of_o temptation_n intervening_a be_v for_o a_o time_n intercept_v so_o as_o we_o see_v it_o not_o as_o it_o may_v be_v at_o sometime_o we_o have_v do_v but_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o we_o shall_v by_o comfortable_a experience_n find_v he_o so_o here_o be_v a_o few_o of_o those_o meditation_n which_o among_o many_o other_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o bear_v it_o up_o even_o under_o this_o great_a of_o trial_n in_o the_o second_o place_n by_o way_n of_o practice_n take_v only_o the_o like_a number_n of_o direction_n practice_n helpâ—_n by_o way_n of_o practice_n because_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o load_v your_o memory_n beyond_o their_o bear_n 1._o in_o this_o case_n make_v use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o other_o make_v use_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o a_o man_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o competent_a judge_n in_o his_o own_o case_n and_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o soul_n conflict_n man_n usual_o take_v part_n with_o sin_n and_o satan_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v party_n they_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n and_o therefore_o submit_v rather_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o such_o as_o have_v have_v acquaintance_n with_o our_o person_n and_o condition_n special_o herein_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o office_n it_o be_v under_o christ_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a isai_n 61.1_o to_o speak_v comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a isai_n 40.1_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a isai_n 50_o 3._o as_o god_n interpreter_n to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n job_n 33.23_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o condition_n as_o also_o with_o his_o duty_n to_o show_v he_o what_o state_n he_o be_v in_o and_o what_o course_n he_o be_v to_o take_v thus_o be_v they_o god_n mouth_n to_o his_o people_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v jeremy_n jer_n 15.19_o and_o therefore_o as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o now_o special_o to_o be_v hearken_v to_o thus_o the_o lord_n send_v saul_n to_o ananias_n that_o by_o he_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o instruct_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v act._n 9.6.12_o and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v he_o will_v cornelius_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v tell_v he_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v act._n 10.6_o thus_o in_o matter_n of_o temporal_a concernment_n man_n be_v in_o a_o straight_o they_o will_v not_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n but_o will_v apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o counselor_n who_o profession_n and_o practice_n give_v they_o to_o be_v skilful_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o like_v let_v christian_n do_v in_o their_o spiritual_a conflict_n entrust_v themselves_o harken_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a and_o submit_v to_o their_o judgement_n 2._o in_o this_o case_n live_v upon_o former_a experience_n as_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o other_o experience_n live_v upon_o former_a experience_n so_o of_o our_o own_o look_v back_o upon_o former_a time_n and_o remember_v what_o our_o condition_n have_v be_v how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o we_o as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n what_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v of_o god_n heretofore_o this_o be_v david_n practice_n if_o that_o psalm_n be_v he_o which_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v psal_n 77._o be_v in_o a_o most_o disconsolate_a condition_n so_o as_o his_o soul_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o he_o say_v v._o 2._o then_o say_v he_o i_o consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n v._o 5.6_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a i_o will_v remember_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n sure_o i_o will_v remember_v thy_o wonder_n of_o old_a v._o 12_o 11._o now_o he_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o himself_o and_o other_o and_o herewith_o he_o stay_v and_o comfort_v himself_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v still_o the_o same_o god_n and_o the_o like_a do_v we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n 3._o but_o above_o all_o in_o the_o three_o place_n live_v upon_o the_o promise_n promise_n live_v upon_o the_o promise_n cast_v ourselves_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o shipwrack_a man_n do_v upon_o the_o raze_z that_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o he_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o find_v no_o comfort_n in_o they_o or_o from_o they_o yet_o lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o cast_v our_o soul_n upon_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o they_o so_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o hope_n he_o believe_v in_o or_o under_o hope_v rom._n 4.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o natural_a cause_n have_v leave_v he_o hopeless_a as_o to_o any_o issue_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o ground_v his_o faith_n upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o still_o hope_v and_o the_o like_a let_v all_o his_o child_n do_v when_o sense_n fail_v live_v by_o faith_n resolve_v come_v what_o will_v come_v not_o to_o let_v that_o hold_v go_v that_o be_v job_n resolution_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o a_o true_o heroical_a resolution_n which_o let_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n take_v up_o however_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o not_o let_v go_v their_o confidence_n cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n heb._n 10.35_o if_o this_o be_v go_v
all_o be_v go_v sheat-anchor_n hope_v the_o christian_n sheat-anchor_n this_o be_v the_o sheate_n anchor_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o ride_v by_o in_o whatever_o storm_n or_o stress_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n own_o similitude_n in_o that_o know_a text_n heb_fw-mi 6.19_o which_o hope_n we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a if_o the_o anchor_n be_v let_v slip_v or_o come_v home_o the_o ship_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o rock_n and_o shelf_n from_o which_o before_o she_o be_v safe_a and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o once_o his_o hope_n his_o faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n fail_v now_o it_o be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o have_v once_o cast_v this_o auchor_n within_o the_o veil_n fix_v our_o faith_n in_o heaven_n now_o whatever_o storm_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a man_n upon_o body_n or_o soul_n still_o ride_v by_o it_o hold_v fast_o this_o our_o confidence_n and_o hope_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o the_o apostle_n mind_v we_o once_o and_o again_o heb._n 3.6.14_o thus_o however_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o let_v we_o only_o turn_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o hope_v in_o he_o even_o as_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o stress_n turn_v to_o the_o anchor_n and_o ride_v by_o it_o so_o do_v we_o in_o these_o soul-stresses_a turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o be_v the_o advice_n which_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o be_v turn_v enemy_n to_o they_o hos_n 12.6_o turn_v thou_o to_o thy_o god_n say_v he_o keep_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o wait_v on_o thy_o god_n continual_o fide_fw-la deo_fw-la tuo_fw-la wait_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n trust_v in_o he_o and_o so_o let_v it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o distress_a soul_n that_o labour_v under_o this_o sad_a of_o trial_n only_o turn_v thou_o to_o thy_o god_n endeavour_v to_o walk_v closes_o with_o he_o and_o then_o wait_v upon_o he_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o be_v david_n counsel_n which_o out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n he_o give_v to_o other_o psal_n 27.13.14_o i_o have_v faint_v say_v he_o unless_o i_o have_v believe_v to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n wait_v on_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n wait_v i_o say_v on_o the_o lord_n many_n and_o sweet_a be_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o thus_o wait_v they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n isai_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n through_o a_o secret_a supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o inward_a man_n shall_v be_v strengthen_v they_o shall_v mount_v up_o with_o wing_n as_o eagle_n their_o soul_n be_v carry_v up_o aloft_o above_o all_o difficulty_n and_o discouragement_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_v they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a no_o such_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n from_o faint_v as_o this_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o estate_n which_o who_o so_o do_v the_o same_o prophet_n speak_v they_o bless_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isai_n 30.18_o while_o they_o wait_v for_o their_o god_n he_o wait_v that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o former_a part_n of_o that_o verse_n have_v it_o only_o expect_v a_o seasonable_a time_n to_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o to_o close_o up_o this_o direction_n however_o the_o lord_n please_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o we_o yet_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o he_o by_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n stay_v our_o soul_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o advice_n which_o the_o same_o prophet_n hold_v forth_o in_o that_o obvious_a but_o excellent_a text_n isai_n 50.10_o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v himself_o upon_o his_o god_n and_o this_o let_v the_o lord_n people_n do_v such_o as_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n yield_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n as_o in_o all_o other_o distress_n so_o in_o this_o let_v they_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o their_o god_n by_o faith_n rest_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o faint_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o trial_n soul-suffering_a pass_v we_o to_o the_o second_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o other_o ingredient_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o cup_n death_n the_o suffer_v of_o death_n the_o last_o act_n in_o this_o tragedy_n the_o last_o thing_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v his_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n a_o bitter_a potion_n the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v past_a say_v agag_n 1_o sam._n 15.32_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n he_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o bitter_a more_o bitter_a than_o death_n say_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o wherish_v woman_n eccles_n 7.26_o intimate_v death_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o can_v befall_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o be_v the_o bitter_a and_o yet_o see_v with_o what_o patience_n with_o what_o resolution_n our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o submit_v hereunto_o this_o be_v the_o gup_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o he_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o die_v to_o die_v that_o painful_a shameful_a accurse_a death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n be_v privy_a to_o have_v before_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n with_o it_o mat._n 20.18.19_o yet_o see_v how_o he_o submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n herein_o as_o obedient_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n phil._n 2.8_o so_o willing_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o and_o herein_o again_o let_v all_o his_o disciple_n follow_v his_o step_n willing_o which_o christian_n be_v to_o do_v patient_o and_o willing_o show_v themselves_o in_o like_a manner_n obedient_a to_o and_o in_o death_n submit_v to_o the_o will_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o drink_v this_o cup._n when_o he_o shall_v give_v it_o they_o and_o that_o not_o only_o patient_o but_o willing_o a_o great_a and_o a_o difficult_a work_n my_o brethren_n nature_n a_o work_n above_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n a_o work_n pass_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n which_o of_o it_o self_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v this_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n no_o more_o than_o the_o isralite_n be_v goliath_n who_o when_o he_o show_v himself_o and_o make_v that_o challenge_n of_o a_o single_a combat_n to_o whosoever_o shall_v dare_v to_o encounter_v he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n hear_v those_o word_n of_o the_o philistine_n they_o be_v dismay_v and_o great_o afraid_a 1_o sam._n 17.11_o and_o again_o v._o 24._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n flee_v from_o he_o and_o be_v sore_o afraid_a such_o a_o enemy_n be_v death_n be_v as_o bildad_n call_v it_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o so_o it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v of_o it_o of_o all_o terrible_v the_o most_o terrible_a and_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v so_o unconquerable_a a_o enemy_n that_o never_o be_v there_o any_o that_o encounter_v with_o it_o but_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o it_o save_v only_o this_o our_o david_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o how_o shall_v nature_n ever_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o resolution_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v so_o destructive_a to_o itself_o nature_n can_v do_v it_o no_o gerace_n yeâ—_n above_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o gerace_n nor_o yet_o a_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o grace_n how_o have_v some_o of_o the_o stour_a cedar_n in_o lebanon_n be_v shake_v with_o this_o gust_n some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a saint_n of_o god_n how_o have_v their_o heart_n even_o faint_v when_o they_o have_v see_v this_o cup_n come_v towards_o they_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n than_o who_o none_o more_o dare_v in_o battle_n yet_o in_o his_o cold_a blood_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n which_o take_v hold_v upon_o he_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o about_o psa_n 18.4_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o
must_v needs_o reflect_v upon_o their_o profession_n what_o do_v the_o christian_a profess_v which_o he_o do_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o world_n as_o a_o troublesome_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n and_o upon_o heaven_n as_o his_o harbour_n which_o he_o be_v continual_o bend_v his_o course_n to_o and_o shall_v he_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v the_o one_o and_o put_v in_o for_o the_o other_o when_o providence_n call_v he_o to_o it_o such_o practice_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o christian_n profession_n 2._o religion_n a_o disparagement_n to_o god_n religion_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a disparagement_n to_o god_n religion_n what_o shall_v pagan_n and_o heathen_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o false_a principle_n to_o ground_v their_o resolution_n upon_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n after_o death_n or_o some_o airye_a fances_z as_o that_o by_o die_v in_o a_o honourable_a cause_n for_o their_o country_n or_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a honour_n to_o themselves_o so_o live_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a or_o some_o vain_a dream_n such_o as_o those_o poetical_a fiction_n of_o the_o elysian_a field_n or_o of_o mahomet_n paradise_n a_o imaginary_a happiness_n after_o death_n shall_v these_o i_o say_v upon_o such_o ground_n be_v able_a to_o encounter_v this_o enemy_n to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n nay_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n and_o a_o scorn_n of_o it_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v christian_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o what_o a_o dishonour_n be_v this_o to_o god_n religion_n as_o also_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o soldier_n they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v which_o take_v notice_n of_o let_v all_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n labour_n to_o work_v their_o heart_n to_o such_o a_o well_o ground_a resolution_n that_o they_o may_v be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o body_n and_o yield_v up_o their_o soul_n when_o god_n shall_v call_v for_o they_o q_o i_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o christian_a attain_v hereunto_o q._n hereunto_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a attain_v hereunto_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indeed_o to_o be_v much_o desire_v that_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v thus_o settle_v and_o establish_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n ay_o but_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o frame_n this_o temper_n thus_o to_o look_v this_o last_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n with_o such_o a_o unapalled_a countenance_n thus_o to_o drink_v this_o bitter_a cup_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o do_v with_o such_o resolution_n such_o willingness_n a._n a_o point_n of_o great_a importance_n a._n be_v of_o a_o general_a a_o universal_a concernment_n prescribe_v help_v prescribe_v well_o worthy_a of_o my_o pain_n in_o speak_v and_o your_o attention_n in_o hear_v be_v it_o so_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v once_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o frame_n that_o he_o may_v stand_v upon_o such_o term_n with_o death_n as_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o it_o how_o happy_a shall_v he_o be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n life_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o he_o and_o death_n will_v not_o be_v bitter_a to_o help_v you_o therefore_o and_o myself_o therein_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o present_v unto_o you_o some_o brief_a direction_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a in_o this_o way_n of_o these_o we_o may_v meet_v with_o many_o there_o be_v no_o one_o there_o more_o copious_a than_o this_o i_o shall_v only_o glean_v as_o ruth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v among_o the_o sheaf_n which_o other_o have_v gather_v take_v up_o some_o of_o those_o handful_n which_o they_o have_v let_v fall_v select_v some_o which_o be_v obvious_a and_o useful_a these_o for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o memory_n i_o shall_v as_o in_o the_o former_a point_n reduce_v to_o those_o two_o head_n of_o contemplation_n practice_n by_o way_n of_o contemplation_n and_o practice_n and_o practise_v begin_v with_o the_o former_a 1._o contemplation_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o useful_a truth_n contemplation_n contemplation_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n serious_o ponder_v and_o consider_v may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o antidote_n for_o the_o prevent_n or_o expel_v of_o that_o slavish_a and_o inordinate_a fear_n which_o hinder_v this_o resolution_n of_o these_o some_o be_v moral_a other_o divine_a 1._o moral_n moral_n moral_a or_o natural_a consideration_n such_o as_o sense_n and_o reason_n hold_v forth_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o two_o obvious_a one_o touch_v the_o commonness_n of_o death_n and_o the_o inevitablenesse_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o common_a cup_n which_o all_o our_o forefather_n have_v drink_v of_o cup._n death_n a_o common_a cup._n a_o suffering_n which_o daily_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o person_n be_v alike_o subject_a unto_o be_v they_o young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a prince_n or_o peasant_n wise_a or_o simple_a how_o die_v the_o wiseman_n even_o as_o the_o fool_n eccle._n 2.16_o in_o this_o no_o difference_n do_v not_o all_o go_v to_o one_o place_n eccles_n 6.6_o and_o shall_v we_o see_v such_o crowd_n go_v before_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v after_o they_o have_v those_o who_o have_v be_v before_o we_o go_v off_o from_o the_o stage_n of_o this_o world_n to_o make_v room_n for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o we_o 2._o the_o inevitablenesse_n unavoidablenesse_n of_o it_o it_o all_o must_v drink_v of_o it_o as_o this_o be_v a_o common_a cup_n so_o all_o must_v drink_v it_o as_o all_o sort_n so_o all_o individual_n every_o particular_a person_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o shall_v he_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o grave_n psa_n 89.48_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o death_n and_o to_o the_o house_n appoint_v for_o all_o live_n job_n 30.23_o now_o as_o the_o moralist_n reason_v stultum_fw-la est_fw-la timere_fw-la quod_fw-la vitari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o fear_v what_o we_o can_v shun_v whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v two_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n viz._n the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n that_o can_v give_v any_o true_a contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n say_v the_o preacher_n life_n the_o vanity_n of_o life_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n that_o be_v the_o tekel_n which_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o eccl._n 1.2_o he_o have_v try_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o what_o ever_o may_v promise_v any_o contentment_n but_o he_o can_v never_o find_v what_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o contrary_n so_o he_o inform_v we_o verse_n 14._o i_o have_v see_v all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o behold_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n not_o only_o not_o give_v any_o true_a contentment_n but_o create_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o disquietment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v inordinate_o addict_v to_o they_o or_o afflict_v with_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o this_o life_n afford_v which_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o right_a balance_n shall_v make_v a_o man_n so_o in_o love_n with_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o it_o 4._o nay_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o wean_v the_o soul_n from_o it_o it_o the_o misery_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o misery_n of_o it_o this_o job_n render_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o live_v but_o rather_o to_o die_v i_o be_o make_v say_v he_o to_o possess_v month_n of_o vanity_n and_o wearisome_a night_n be_v appoint_v to_o i_o job_n 7.3_o he_o find_v not_o only_o no_o delight_n and_o contentment_n in_o his_o condition_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o make_v he_o even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o like_a trouble_n in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o be_v all_o man_n here_o subject_a to_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o say_v eliphaz_n job_n 5.7_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n say_v job_n job_n 14.1_o few_o and_o evil_a have_v the_o day_n of_o the_o year_n of_o my_o life_n be_v say_v the_o patriarch_n jacob_n gen._n 47.9_o few_o in_o comparison_n with_o many_o of_o his_o forefather_n and_o evil_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a
curse_n which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n but_o look_v we_o upon_o it_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v represent_v it_o unto_o the_o believer_n under_o another_o shape_n as_o be_v much_o change_v and_o alter_v by_o christ_n death_n new_a name_n put_v upon_o death_n whereupon_o it_o put_v new_a name_n upon_o it_o call_v it_o sometime_o a_o sleep_n our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v joh._n 11.11_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n 1_o thes_n 4.14_o such_o be_v the_o grave_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n not_o a_o prison_n but_o a_o bed_n sore_o the_o body_n to_o rest_v in_o for_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v rest_v in_o their_o bed_n isai_n 57.2_o elsewhere_o we_o find_v it_o call_v a_o departure_n lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n say_v old_a simeon_n luke_n saâ—ra_fw-la vid-leigh_n critica_fw-la saâ—ra_fw-la 2.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dimittiâ—_n thou_o lose_v dismissâ—st_v i_o let_v i_o out_o of_o prison_n so_o the_o syriack_n there_o render_v the_o word_n now_o thou_o open_v the_o prison_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o proper_o use_v act_n 5.40_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o council_n let_v the_o apostle_n go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n out_o of_o prison_n such_o be_v this_o life_n to_o the_o believer_n no_o better_a than_o a_o prison_n death_n be_v his_o dismission_n a_o like_a word_n be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 1.23_o where_o express_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v i_o desire_v say_v he_o to_o be_v dissolve_v or_o to_o depart_v as_o the_o new_a translation_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o return_v home_o so_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o his_o proper_a sense_n luk_n 12.36_o where_o servant_n be_v say_v to_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n till_o he_o return_v to_o his_o home_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v this_o world_n to_o god_n people_n a_o strange_a country_n where_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n be_v from_o home_n beza_n ad_fw-la remigrationem_fw-la beza_n now_o death_n be_v to_o they_o a_o remigratio_fw-la as_o beza_n there_o render_v the_o word_n a_o remove_n a_o returning_z to_o their_o own_o country_n their_o home_n the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n where_o it_o lodge_v for_o a_o time_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12.7_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o dissolve_v of_o a_o tabernacle_n if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o not_o destroy_v so_o be_v a_o house_n when_o it_o be_v pull_v down_o the_o material_n of_o it_o be_v so_o break_v as_o they_o can_v never_o be_v put_v together_o again_o but_o not_o so_o a_o tabernacle_n or_o tent_n where_o the_o part_n be_v only_o take_v asunder_o for_o a_o time_n but_o afterward_o put_v together_o and_o set_v up_o in_o another_o place_n such_o be_v death_n only_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n whereof_o man_n be_v compose_v a_o sever_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o a_o time_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reunite_v and_o so_o st_n peter_n make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o allusion_n he_o call_v it_o a_o put_v off_o or_o lay_v down_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n 2_o pet._n 1.14_o know_v that_o short_o i_o must_v put_v off_o this_o my_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depositio_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la mei_fw-la as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o proper_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o my_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n such_o be_v the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o tent_n to_o he_o that_o carry_v it_o about_o with_o he_o a_o burden_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o he_o be_v ease_v and_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n by_o the_o deposition_n the_o lay_v down_o of_o the_o body_n in_o death_n which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o apostle_n there_o set_v forth_o under_o another_o name_n calling_z it_z his_o exodus_fw-la after_o my_o decease_n v._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o exodus_fw-la a_o word_n with_o the_o sound_n whereof_o you_o have_v be_v well_o acquaint_v it_o be_v the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v there_o full_o describe_v such_o a_o exodus_fw-la be_v death_n to_o the_o believer_n a_o translation_n of_o he_o from_o a_o egypt_n a_o house_n of_o bondage_n into_o the_o celestial_a canaan_n the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o have_v death_n now_o new_a name_n put_v upon_o it_o the_o gospel_n represent_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n with_o another_o face_n than_o the_o law_n hold_v it_o forth_o and_o well_o may_v it_o have_v new_a name_n christ_n the_o nature_n of_o death_n change_v by_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v so_o change_v and_o alter_v as_o by_o christ_n it_o be_v who_o have_v take_v away_o the_o maliguity_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a in_o it_o have_v pull_v the_o sting_n out_o of_o this_o serpent_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n so_o the_o apostle_n triumph_v over_o this_o conquer_a enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o bot_n the_o sting_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v now_o go_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n there_o go_v on_o this_o have_v christ_n do_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n so_o as_o now_o though_o death_n may_v threaten_v as_o the_o serpent_n have_v lose_v the_o sting_n may_v hiss_v yet_o it_o can_v hurt_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o fear_v a_o conquer_a enemy_n which_o be_v not_o only_o disarm_v but_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o lâ—ke_v that_o philistine_n when_o his_o head_n be_v off_o in_o christi_fw-la morte_fw-la mors_fw-la obiit_fw-la in_o christ_n death_n death_n die_v be_v thereby_o abolish_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o who_o have_v abolish_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v it_o of_o none_o effect_n so_o be_v natural_a death_n the_o fear_n and_o sting_v of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v now_o as_o a_o shadow_n without_o a_o substance_n thus_o be_v death_n now_o qualify_v by_o christ_n as_o to_o all_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v serious_o consider_v will_v be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o free_v they_o from_o the_o inordinate_a fear_n of_o it_o and_o make_v they_o not_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o god_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o it_o to_o pass_v on_o in_o the_o four_o place_n thus_o look_v upon_o death_n death_n look_v beyond_o death_n look_v beyond_o it_o even_o as_o the_o timorous_a passenger_n in_o ferry_v over_o a_o river_n where_o the_o water_n be_v rough_a by_o fix_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o other_o side_n settle_v his_o brain_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v trouble_v thus_o let_v the_o timorous_a christian_a who_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o fear_v death_n look_v beyond_o it_o look_v to_o the_o issue_n the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n the_o evil_n which_o it_o free_v the_o believer_n from_o and_o the_o good_a which_o it_o bring_v he_o to_o consider_v 1_o 1._o the_o evil_n which_o it_o free_v he_o from_o which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n from_o the_o evil_n which_o it_o free_v the_o believer_n from_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a 1._o temporal_a which_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o already_o such_o be_v bodily_a infirmity_n sickness_n temporal_a temporal_a some_o of_o they_o very_o dolorous_a and_o painful_a and_o such_o be_v loss_n and_o cross_n in_o estate_n with_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n and_o many_o vexation_n and_o disquietment_n with_o wearisome_a labour_n and_o employment_n all_o these_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a here_o infest_a with_o this_o world_n be_v to_o he_o as_o i_o say_v a_o troublesome_a sea_n but_o death_n be_v the_o havens_n mouth_n which_o let_v he_o into_o a_o quiet_a harbour_n where_o he_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o all_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n rev._n 14.13_o there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v and_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n there_o the_o prisoner_n rest_n together_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n the_o small_a and_o great_a be_v there_o and_o there_o the_o servant_n
death_n free_v the_o believer_n this_o gust_n shall_v blow_v away_o all_o those_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a cloud_n which_o here_o intercept_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n so_o as_o from_o thenceforth_o he_o shall_v never_o know_v what_o doubt_n or_o fear_n mean_v but_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o constant_a sunshine_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n to_o all_o eternity_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o evil_n death_n free_v the_o believer_n from_o general_o universal_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o fear_n of_o all_o evil_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o free_v they_o from_o evil_n consid_fw-la 2_o it_o bring_v great_a good_a to_o they_o paradise_n the_o great_a good_a which_o death_n bring_v the_o believer_n to_o let_v he_o into_o paradise_n or_o they_o to_o it_o let_v they_o into_o paradise_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n say_v our_o die_a saviour_n to_o that_o penitent_a thief_n luk._n 23.43_o mean_v the_o celestial_a paradise_n heaven_n whereof_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n be_v a_o type_n and_o shadow_n so_o call_v from_o those_o transcendent_a pleasure_n delight_n and_o contentment_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v paul_n be_v catch_v up_o into_o this_o paradise_n he_o hear_v as_o he_o tell_v his_o corinthian_n unspeakable_a word_n such_o as_o himself_o can_v not_o utter_v 2_o cor._n 12.4_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o soul_n ascend_v thither_o see_v and_o enjoy_v unspeakable_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v express_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o what_o thing_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n for_o they_o and_o these_o shall_v death_n let_v the_o regenerate_a soul_n into_o the_o possession_n of_o let_v it_o into_o life_n mors_fw-la janua_n vitæ_fw-la temporal_a death_n be_v the_o door_n which_o let_v into_o everlasting_a life_n of_o this_o tree_n shall_v he_o eat_v who_o have_v overcome_v this_o his_o last_o enemy_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n rev._n 2.7_o to_o partake_v of_o eternal_a life_n of_o those_o everlasting_a joy_n to_o which_o death_n be_v the_o entry_n enter_z thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n say_v the_o master_n have_v reckon_v with_o his_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n matth._n 25.23_o thus_o do_v christ_n reckon_v with_o all_o his_o servant_n at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n then_o give_v to_o they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n this_o be_v the_o evening_n wherein_o those_o who_o have_v labour_v in_o his_o vineyard_n shall_v every_o one_o receive_v their_o penny_n matth._n 20.9_o the_o reward_n of_o all_o the_o service_n which_o here_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o a_o superabundant_a recompense_n infinite_o exceed_v whatever_o they_o have_v deserve_v even_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o then_o shall_v the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n say_v st_n paul_n henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v king_n while_o here_o upon_o earth_n make_v so_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v obtain_v that_o honour_n and_o dignity_n for_o they_o he_o have_v make_v we_o king_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n rev._n 1.6_o spiritual_a king_n but_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o king_n elect_a heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n have_v a_o right_a to_o it_o but_o crown_v they_o can_v be_v till_o death_n now_o what_o prince_n will_v be_v unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o coronation_n day_n and_o such_o be_v the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o the_o true_a believer_n his_o coronation_n day_n at_o which_o time_n be_v divest_v of_o his_o rag_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o robe_n put_v upon_o he_o a_o white_a robe_n he_o that_o overcom_v shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n rev._n 3.4_o thus_o be_v christ_n himself_o clothe_v in_o his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n his_o raiment_n be_v white_a as_o the_o light_n matth._n 17.2_o and_o so_o shall_v his_o saint_n be_v clothe_v after_o their_o departure_n hence_o have_v white_a raiment_n a_o garment_n of_o glory_n put_v upon_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o their_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n when_o once_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o make_v the_o bless_a apostle_n to_o groan_v so_o earnest_o as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o desire_v his_o dissolution_n upon_o that_o account_n then_o shall_v they_o enter_v into_o their_o glory_n so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o suffer_v of_o death_n he_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luk._n 24.26_o and_o so_o shall_v all_o they_o who_o follow_v his_o step_n imitate_v his_o obedience_n death_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o porta_n gloriae_fw-la the_o gate_n of_o glory_n let_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o now_o can_v enter_v into_o it_o let_v it_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n where_o it_o shall_v see_v he_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n matth._n 5.8_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v as_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o have_v a_o full_a sight_n of_o he_o see_v he_o after_o another_o manner_n then_o here_o it_o do_v now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o say_v the_o apostle_n but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v god_n only_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n and_o work_n which_o do_v but_o dark_o represent_v he_o but_o after_o death_n believer_n shall_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o full_a view_n of_o he_o vision_n the_o behold_v of_o god_n a_o beatifical_a vision_n then_o shall_v their_o faith_n be_v turn_v into_o vision_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o a_o true_o beatifical_a vision_n make_v the_o beholder_n happy_a happy_a in_o as_o much_o as_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v transform_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v like_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v say_v st_z john_n there_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o this_o believer_n in_o part_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n while_o they_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o behold_v god_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o his_o word_n thereby_o they_o come_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v make_v perfect_o like_a unto_o he_o perfection_n death_n bring_v the_o soul_n to_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o their_o finite_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o partake_v of_o his_o infinite_a perfection_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a perfect_a with_o a_o perfection_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 1._o of_o grace_n which_o be_v here_o imperfect_a such_o be_v knowledge_n and_o love_n grace_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o most_o sanctyfy_v soul_n but_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v attain_v a_o full_a perfection_n a_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o than_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o i_o be_o know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o knowledge_n of_o knowledge_n many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o most_o know_a man_n upon_o earth_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o mystery_n in_o nature_n which_o by_o all_o their_o search_n they_o can_v find_v out_o the_o reason_n of_o much_o more_o celestial_a mystery_n concern_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n mystery_n too_o sublime_a for_o any_o of_o this_o side_n heaven_n to_o pry_v into_o so_o as_o to_o comprehend_v or_o yet_o apprehend_v they_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n but_o these_o with_o whatever_o else_o may_v any_o way_n conduce_v to_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o know_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o after_o death_n see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v it_o shall_v
see_v all_o in_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n after_o another_o manner_n then_o here_o it_o do_v when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13.10_o and_o as_o perfect_a knowledge_n so_o perfect_a love_n love_n love_n see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o he_o and_o so_o perfect_a holiness_n this_o christian_n be_v here_o call_v upon_o to_o endeavour_v after_o holiness_n holiness_n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 2_o cor._n 7.1_o but_o this_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o but_o come_v to_o see_v god_n now_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o he_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a be_v perfect_o restore_v to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v create_v consist_v in_o knowledge_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o soul_n attain_v by_o this_o beatifical_a vision_n 2._o and_o as_o grace_n so_o of_o glory_n like_a as_o silver_n or_o gold_n be_v set_v against_o the_o sun_n glory_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o cast_v upon_o it_o it_o become_v radiant_a and_o shine_a so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v itself_o be_v make_v glorious_a such_o a_o glory_n have_v moses_n put_v upon_o his_o face_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o near_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o upon_o mount_n sina_n the_o skin_n of_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v say_v the_o story_n so_o as_o aaron_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v he_o exod._n 34.29.30_o such_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o glorify_a soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o there_o behold_v his_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v glorious_a this_o office_n do_v death_n perform_v unto_o the_o believer_n it_o let_v in_o his_o soul_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o become_v perfect_a with_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o he_o the_o believer_n by_o death_n bring_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v a_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o to_o this_o add_v it_o bring_v he_o also_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o who_o while_o he_o be_v here_o he_o be_v absent_a while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5.6_o but_o now_o death_n bring_v the_o soul_n into_o his_o presence_n to_o have_v a_o sweet_a communion_n with_o he_o a_o consideration_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n not_o only_o averse_a to_o death_n but_o desirous_a of_o it_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o this_o it_o be_v that_o make_v he_o so_o confident_a and_o resolute_a as_o he_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v life_n or_o fear_v death_n as_o he_o there_o tell_v his_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 6.8_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o while_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o then_o to_o live_v here_o phil_n 1.23_o to_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v with_o he_o to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o have_v a_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o what_o happiness_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o do_v death_n bring_v the_o believer_n to_o 3._o as_o also_o to_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n angel_n also_o to_o communion_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n with_o they_o the_o believer_n have_v union_n while_o here_o upon_o earth_n you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o his_o believe_a hebâ—ews_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a heb._n 12.22_o 23._o be_v true_a believer_n they_o be_v now_o make_v member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n whereof_o the_o one_o part_n be_v upon_o earth_n the_o other_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v union_n with_o saint_n and_o angel_n be_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o all_o believer_n be_v but_o now_o by_o death_n they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o full_a communion_n with_o they_o to_o see_v they_o to_o enjoy_v they_o to_o have_v converse_n and_o society_n with_o they_o join_v with_o that_o heavenly_a choir_n in_o sing_v halelujah_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o here_o be_v now_o the_o good_a which_o death_n bring_v the_o believer_n to_o and_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o thought_n whereof_o be_v serious_o set_v on_o upon_o the_o soul_n it_o can_v but_o work_v it_o to_o a_o willing_a receive_n and_o embrace_v of_o such_o a_o messenger_n as_o bring_v tiding_n of_o so_o great_a good_a unto_o it_o answer_v anticonsideration_n or_o objection_n answer_v ay_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o the_o poor_a body_n obj._n 1_o lose_v though_o the_o soul_n gain_v by_o death_n yet_o the_o body_n lose_v though_o the_o soul_n he_o a_o gainer_n by_o death_n yet_o the_o body_n be_v a_o loose_a by_o it_o though_o that_o return_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o yet_o this_o go_v to_o the_o grave_n where_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n which_o make_v our_o saviour_n case_n and_o we_o far_o different_a as_o for_o he_o he_o know_v that_o though_o his_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n so_o david_n have_v foretell_v it_o psal_n 16.10_o where_o personate_n of_o christ_n as_o peter_n expound_v it_o act._n 2.31_o he_o foretell_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n his_o shall_v be_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n nor_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n himself_o well_o know_v who_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n how_o though_o he_o be_v kill_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n mat._n 16.21_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o which_o paul_n say_v of_o david_n that_o he_o see_v corruption_n act._n 13.36_o be_v no_o less_o true_a of_o other_o be_v their_o body_n never_o so_o rich_o embalm_v yet_o will_v not_o that_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n so_o much_o the_o psalmist_n will_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o psal_n 49.6_o 7._o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o wealth_n and_o boast_v themselves_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o riches_n none_o of_o they_o say_v he_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n and_o so_o not_o themselves_o that_o he_o shall_v still_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v corruption_n such_o be_v the_o common_a fate_n none_o but_o must_v expect_v to_o have_v their_o body_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o that_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o psal_n 88.12_o where_o as_o they_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n so_o they_o be_v forget_v by_o those_o they_o leave_v behind_o they_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o the_o worm_n feed_v sweet_o on_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o remember_v as_o job_n faith_n of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n job_n 24.20_o now_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v but_o look_v upon_o with_o great_a reluctancy_n the_o thought_n whereof_o may_v well_o make_v it_o loath_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o body_n upon_o such_o term_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o and_o some_o other_o anticonsideration_n or_o objection_n of_o like_a nature_n which_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v up_o and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o way_n as_o discouragement_n hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v so_o willing_o drink_v this_o cup_n submit_v to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n as_o
our_o saviour_n here_o do_v 1._o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o body_n shell_n the_o soul_n the_o kernel_n the_o body_n but_o the_o shell_n that_o it_o suffer_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o and_o by_o death_n yet_o what_o of_o that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o reach_v not_o unto_o the_o soul_n so_o long_o as_o the_o kernel_n be_v safe_a what_o matter_n it_o what_o become_v of_o the_o shell_n so_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n the_o better_a part_n be_v a_o gainer_n by_o death_n so_o great_a a_o gainer_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v what_o matter_n it_o what_o become_v of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o vile_a as_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o epithet_n which_o st._n paul_n give_v it_o phil._n 3.21_o our_o vile_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o body_n of_o vileness_n corpus_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la say_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a he_o body_n of_o our_o humble_v and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o it_o deserve_v the_o body_n be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n which_o be_v little_a worth_n and_o carry_v that_o in_o it_o or_o about_o with_o it_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v the_o owner_n of_o it_o and_o make_v he_o not_o to_o dote_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a part_n do_v now_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o it_o be_v why_o shall_v man_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o what_o befall_v it_o 2._o but_o second_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o ever_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n change_v the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n shall_v be_v change_v while_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o corn_n sow_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o our_o saviour_n make_v the_o comparison_n joh._n 12.24_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.36_o which_o though_o it_o lie_v rot_v there_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o after_o a_o few_o month_n it_o spring_v forth_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o body_n in_o due_a time_n it_o shall_v arise_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v come_v forth_o after_o another_o manner_n then_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.42_o &c_n &c_n thus_o shall_v the_o body_n also_o be_v a_o gainer_n by_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n 3._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n consider_v that_o inseparable_a union_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n saint_n the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n death_n may_v separate_v his_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o separate_a either_o from_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n himself_o when_o his_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o soul_n but_o still_o the_o godhead_n be_v unite_v to_o both_o such_o be_v the_o union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o believer_n a_o indissoluble_a union_n death_n do_v not_o dissolve_v it_o that_o body_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n while_o living_n which_o the_o body_n of_o all_o god_n saint_n be_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 15_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o relation_n when_o dead_a and_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o shall_v by_o his_o power_n be_v preserve_v and_o by_o his_o virtue_n raise_v up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n even_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n yet_o have_v union_n with_o the_o root_n by_o a_o virtue_n spring_v from_o it_o they_o revive_v in_o the_o spring_n time_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n of_o god_n saint_n though_o they_o be_v unclothe_v by_o death_n as_o the_o tree_n be_v of_o his_o leaf_n by_o the_o winter_n cold_a yet_o shall_v they_o be_v clothe_v upon_o have_v a_o vest_n a_o robe_n of_o eternal_a glory_n also_o put_v upon_o they_o be_v change_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o col._n 3.21_o thus_o be_v that_o first_o objection_n ready_o answer_v and_o so_o may_v most_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n of_o which_o let_v i_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o which_o be_v most_o considerable_a as_o for_o those_o carnal_a one_o which_o sway_n much_o with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n viz_o their_o part_n with_o their_o riches_n answer_n carnal_a allegation_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n their_o pleasure_n their_o honour_n and_o such_o other_o contentment_n as_o this_o world_n afford_v which_o make_v they_o so_o loath_a to_o leave_v it_o i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o answer_n all_o these_o be_v but_o shadow_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o other_o world_n to_o which_o death_n bring_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v wean_v from_o this_o the_o consideration_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o shall_v be_v only_o such_o as_o may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o a_o sanctyfy_v soul_n all_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o text_n in_o hand_n meet_v with_o such_o be_v that_o of_o part_v with_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n wife_n child_n friend_n obj._n 2_o condition_n part_v with_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o unsettle_a condition_n loath_a i_o be_o may_v one_o say_v to_o leave_v they_o behind_o i_o special_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o i_o be_o like_a to_o do_v not_o well_o know_v how_o they_o shall_v subsist_v when_o i_o be_o go_v but_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n here_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n mother_n so_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n his_o disciple_n and_o mother_n do_v he_o not_o leave_v his_o belove_a disciple_n and_o dear_a mother_n and_o leave_v they_o in_o a_o low_a and_o unsettle_a estate_n therein_o not_o unlike_o himself_o scarce_o have_v a_o house_n of_o their_o own_o to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o as_o for_o his_o dear_a mother_n the_o story_n tell_v we_o how_o when_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o commit_v she_o to_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o his_o belove_a disciple_n saint_n john_n joh._n 19.27_o not_o have_v of_o his_o own_o any_o subsistence_n to_o leave_v she_o and_o for_o his_o apostle_n he_o well_o know_v in_o what_o condition_n he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o even_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o matth._n 10.16_o in_o a_o wretched_a world_n where_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o tribulation_n enough_o of_o which_o he_o have_v forewarn_v they_o joh._n 16._o last_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o thought_n hereof_o take_v he_o off_o from_o this_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n in_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o he_o will_v have_v he_o repl_n repl._n i_o but_o may_z some_z say_v his_o case_n be_v herein_o different_a from_o we_o comfortless_o but_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o though_o he_o do_v thus_o leave_v his_o relation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o that_o be_v his_o promise_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o his_o leave_v they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o joh._n 14.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o orphan_n no_o he_o promise_v that_o himself_o will_v have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o and_o that_o after_o a_o time_n he_o will_v come_v to_o they_o so_o it_o there_o follow_v i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o which_o he_o make_v good_a after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o though_o himself_o be_v go_v yet_o he_o send_v his_o proxy_n the_o comforter_n to_o they_o according_a as_o he_o promise_v they_o joh._n 16.7_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o viz._n the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o as_o he_o assure_v they_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o joh._n 14.16_o perform_v all_o needful_a office_n unto_o they_o as_o the_o 26_o verse_n there_o have_v it_o but_o so_o can_v we_o do_v may_z some_z say_v to_o our_o relation_n if_o we_o be_v go_v all_o be_v go_v with_o they_o what_o all_o go_v be_v your_o god_n go_v too_o a._n sure_o not_o so_o be_v your_o god_n he_o will_v be_v they_o fatherless_a god_n a_o comforter_n to_o the_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n gen._n 17.7_o and_o be_v so_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o they_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o many_o be_v
the_o spirit_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n be_v more_o deadly_a so_o do_v this_o trial_n seize_v immediate_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o insupportable_a it_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o bear_v up_o his_o head_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n so_o as_o if_o that_o be_v wound_v and_o break_v what_o shall_v support_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v say_v that_o text_n forecited_a prov._n 18.14_o 2._o reason_n 2_o and_o again_o in_o this_o trial_n god_n himself_o seem_v to_o turn_v enemy_n to_o a_o man_n enemy_n in_o this_o trial_n god_n appear_v a_o enemy_n whereas_o in_o other_o affliion_n he_o stand_v by_o his_o people_n comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o take_v part_n with_o they_o or_o else_o stand_v neuter_n in_o this_o he_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o they_o fighteth_z against_o they_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o immediate_a way_n then_o in_o other_o conflict_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n this_o cup_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o any_o other_o cup._n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o hold_v forth_o this_o cup_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o yet_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n even_o herein_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o they_o be_v to_o do_v as_o not_o despise_v it_o which_o they_o do_v who_o look_v upon_o this_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n only_o as_o some_o melancholic_a passion_n sleight_v it_o so_o not_o murmur_v at_o it_o nor_o yet_o faint_v under_o it_o q._n faint_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o faint_v ay_o but_o how_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o to_o bear_v up_o under_o such_o a_o trial_n without_o faint_v a._n a_o great_a and_o a_o difficult_a work_n to_o do_v i_o confess_v yet_o through_o grace_n possible_a to_o help_v you_o herein_o if_o ever_o god_n shall_v call_v any_o of_o you_o to_o it_o let_v i_o brief_o propound_v unto_o you_o somewhat_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o somewhat_o to_o be_v practise_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o consideration_n serious_o meditate_v upon_o these_o three_o particular_n end_n consideration_n useful_a to_o this_o end_n 1._o look_v upon_o other_o who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o like_a conflict_n this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o cup_n but_o other_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o before_o we_o consid_fw-la 1_o even_o this_o affliction_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n like_a look_v upon_o other_o whâ—_n have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o like_a in_o some_o of_o the_o dear_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o few_o there_o be_v but_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o do_v taste_v of_o this_o cup_n and_o some_o drink_v deep_a of_o it_o so_o do_v job_n and_o david_n both_o which_o among_o other_o their_o suffering_n have_v experience_n of_o this_o this_o soul_n trial_n of_o a_o spiritual_a desertion_n god_n hide_v himself_o from_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v forsake_v they_o and_o to_o be_v turn_v against_o they_o so_o we_o may_v hear_v job_n complain_v cap._n 6._o v._n 4._o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o and_o again_o cap._n 13._o v._n 24._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n and_o v._o 26._o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o the_o like_a sad_a complaint_n we_o may_v hear_v from_o david_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o psal_n 22.1_o thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v psal_n 30.7_o my_o iniquity_n have_v go_v over_o my_o head_n as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n they_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o psal_n 38.4_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o psal_n 40.12_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o holy_a man_n homan_n the_o ezrite_n join_v in_o consort_n with_o they_o psa_fw-la 88_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o v._o 14._o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v v._o 15._o thy_o fierce_a wrath_n go_v over_o i_o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o v._o 16._o thus_o be_v they_o exercise_v not_o only_o in_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a have_v sore_a conflict_n in_o their_o soul_n with_o apprehension_n of_o divine_a wrath_n now_o if_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o a_o like_a condition_n look_v we_o upon_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o st_n james_n speak_v jam._n 5.11_o the_o issue_n of_o these_o their_o temptation_n which_o be_v very_o comfortable_a the_o sun_n in_o due_a time_n break_v out_o from_o under_o those_o cloud_n god_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n upon_o they_o as_o former_o but_o above_o all_o look_v we_o up_o as_o the_o apostle_n direct_v we_o unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n christ_n special_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o suffer_v the_o like_a nay_o infinite_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o where_o a_o patient_n see_v his_o physician_n but_o taste_n of_o his_o cup_n it_o be_v some_o encouragement_n to_o he_o to_o drink_v it_o and_o this_o have_v christ_n do_v for_o we_o nay_o he_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v of_o this_o cup_n but_o drink_v it_o off_o so_o then_o if_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pledge_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o like_a cup_n be_v not_o disharten_v and_o discourage_v by_o it_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o 2._o that_o christ_n have_v be_v thus_o tempt_v himself_o which_o he_o be_v how_o else_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o be_v heb_fw-mi 4_o 15._o have_v have_v experience_n of_o this_o soul-conflict_n he_o know_v both_o how_o to_o pity_v and_o how_o to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v thus_o tempt_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 2.18_o obj._n obs_n ay_o but_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o set_n before_o he_o own_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o which_o we_o have_v so_o as_o his_o condition_n be_v different_a from_o we_o a._n a._n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v he_o our_o sin_n charge_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v our_o surety_n which_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v his_o own_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 5.21_o however_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n experimental_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n viz._n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n have_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a people_n put_v upon_o his_o account_n in_o who_o room_n he_o then_o stand_v he_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n or_o to_o the_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n consid_fw-la 2_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o now_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o these_o sin_n have_v be_v his_o own_o faith_n what_o be_v it_o that_o a_o christian_n live_v by_o not_o assurance_n but_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o but_o to_o pass_v on_o let_v a_o second_o consideration_n be_v what_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n live_v by_o what_o it_o be_v that_o his_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o not_o assurance_n but_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o now_o assurance_n and_o faith_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n assurance_n not_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n as_o by_o some_o it_o have_v be_v mistake_v faith_n be_v proper_o a_o recumbencie_n a_o reliance_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n this_o be_v faith_n true_a justyfy_n and_o save_v faith_n a_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o on_o he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v joh._n 3.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o eum_fw-la on_o he_o believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d